Before the Friendship Games: Sugarcoat

by CapNTilfy

Rating: mature
Tags: Shadowbolts (EqG), Other, Romance, Equestria Girls, Porn, Sex, Profanity, Sugarcoat, Slice of Life
Length: 76247

Sugarcoat is a model student at Crystal Prep Academy...but what she does outside of her school is anything but model. Book Five of The Crystal Prep Chronicles: Before the Friendship Games

To many, Sugarcoat is an exemplary student. Hard-working, no-nonsense...perhaps a bit too honest for her own good. In reality, however, Sugarcoat is an unapologetic pleasure-seeker. There's nothing she won't do to make herself feel good.

Book Five of The Crystal Prep Chronicles: Before the Friendship Games.

Rated M mainly for frank discussions of sex and things of sexual nature.

Sugarcoat and Neon Lights are eighteen years old.

Part of "Not Just Any Old Continuity", which includes
Not Just Any Old Trilogy
The Anon-A-Miss Saga
TimberTwi Tales

Check out all of my stories here!

Study Session contains Dominant Female, ball worship, f masturbating m, dirty talk, a jizz-covered hand, cum tasting, nipple licking and sex.

Dessert at Sugarcoat's contains A mention of dildos, dirty talk, m masturbating f, a hand coated in cum, cum tasting, cum sharing, cunnilingus, multiple female orgasms and sex.

After School Activities contains Outdoor cunnilingus, outdoor masturbation and outdoor sex.

Trigger warnings for Baggage: Toxic relationships, stalking, verbal abuse

Hot and Steamy contains Femdom, F masturbating M, cumshot, quick blowjob and sex.

The Best Night Ever contains Cunnilingus, f masturbating m, cumshot, cum tasting, cum swallowing, blowjob, more cum swallowing, dirty talk, and sex.

To the Brink contains m masturbating f, f masturbating m, cunnilingus, oral, and fucking.

Afterparty contains Same as above, and a puddle of cum.

True Intimacy contains Same as above and several orgasms, as well as tender moments.

Hot and Steamy 2 contains Blowjob, cum swallowing and sex.

Call Girl contains phone sex.

Making Up for Lost Time contains masturbation, a blowjob, and intense sex and intense orgasms.

Further Quality Time contains cunnilingus and a serious shared climax.

The Sex Bomb Explodes contains Nearly everything (but phone sex) from previous chapters and non-sexual cum vomit.

Published 2018-08-09 22:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2018-11-05 03:42:11 UTC

Candid But Tactless

Author's Note

Eight days before the Friendship Games.

Candid But Tactless

Sugarcoat woke up and stretched her arms. She reached for the nightstand and put on her glasses, then looked at the man she slept with from the previous night. He was still asleep and had let go of her some time during the night. He wasn't the worst I've ever had, but he wasn't the best either. Meh. She sighed and got out of bed. "Maybe tonight's fling will really get me off. It's been a couple of weeks since that happened." She changed into her school uniform, then went downstairs where her father was waiting.

"Good morning, Sugarcoat." Her dad said as she entered the living room. Upfront Sizzle had Sugarcoat's eye color and skin, while his hair was a light blue. He was always blunt about everything and never lied, no matter how bad it might hurt someone. "How was the sex last night?" He asked.

Sugarcoat scoffed. "I got off, but it wasn't anything special. I mean, seriously! It's like most of the people around barely know how to satisfy a woman!"

Sizzle smiled. "Don't worry, Sugarcoat. I have faith that someday you'll achieve an orgasm so intense that your mother and I will hear it from your room."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Thanks for the vote of confidence, dad." She said as she gave him a hug. "So I take it mom's at work, then?"

Sizzle nodded as he returned the hug. "Yeah, you know how she always leaves early." He broke the hug. "Well, you should probably get going. Don't want to be late for school!"

"I know." Sugarcoat said. "I'll see you later!" She said as she headed for the door, then shut it.

Sugarcoat took a deep breath and exhaled. "Ahh. Fresh air." She said, smiling. She walked to her bus stop, where someone was listening to music and singing along...horribly. Sugarcoat clenched her teeth and covered her ears, then turned to look at the person "singing". "You suck. Seriously. If I wanted to have my ears raped this morning, I would've played heavy metal on my phone at maximum volume." The singing person stopped, then shrunk away.

The bus had arrived, and Sugarcoat boarded it and took a seat. Seeing that she had nothing better to do at the moment, she stared out the window as her home disappeared from view. She ignored all the chatter of the other students on the bus, dismissing it as unimportant claptrap.

The bus had arrived at Crystal Prep, and all the students disembarked. "Well." Sugarcoat thought out loud, "Here we go." She entered CPA, and walked straight to her first class of the day.

First period was done and over for Sugarcoat, and she left the classroom. Now then... She thought, Who looks good enough to get into bed with me tonight? She glanced at several students as she passed them by. Hmm...no. Nope. Hell no. Ooh! She stopped and slowly walked up to a student with black hair, pale blue skin and sunglasses. "Hey there." She said in a casual tone. "You look like the type who'd be up for some..." She paused then leaned into him, putting her mouth to his ear. "Fun." She whispered, slowly moving her fingertips down his neck.

The student blushed heavily, turning from light blue to a deep crimson. "Wow..." He said breathily. "Sure. I'd be up for that." he said. "When and where?"

Sugarcoat smiled. "Tonight. At my place. Consider it a...sleepover." She said in a sultry tone. "Give me your number, and we can go over the details later."

As the two exchanged numbers, the warning bell for second period rang. "Wait!" Said the student, causing Sugarcoat to stop. "What's your name? I'm Neon Lights."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Sugarcoat. Catch you later." She said, waving as she headed to her second period class.

Second period was over, and Sugarcoat was smiling in anticipation, eagerly awaiting tonight's event. She grabbed a soda from her backpack and drank it down, finishing with a happy sigh. "Gotta love it." She said contentedly. She continued walking the halls, thinking of all the things she and Neon would do to each other. She nearly bumped into a random student and scowled at him. "Watch where you're going! You could hurt someone." The student rolled his eyes and went on his way. Sugarcoat reached her third period classroom and walked right on in.

Another period down, several more to go. Sugarcoat thought as she scribbled some notes on her notebook. She had a feeling that these would be answers on a test. She was startled as someone right behind her began shouting excitedly in an obnoxious voice. She turned to glare at the student. "You sound like a cheese grater fucking a microphone." She said, then turned around, ignoring any further comment from the offending student. She sighed. The people here sometimes, I swear! She thought, clenching her hands into fists as she entered her fourth period classroom.

Sugarcoat muttered under her breath as she left her fourth period class. "'There's no such thing as a stupid question.' The teacher said." Sugarcoat grumbled. "I've heard some pretty stupid shit for questions, so that was a stupid statement! Sometimes I wonder how qualified the teachers around here really are..." She said, rolling her eyes. "Well, whatever." She took out her phone and played a game on it until she reached her fifth period class.

Fifth period was over, and it was now time for lunch. Sugarcoat made a beeline for the cafeteria, not willing to interact with anyone. She'd had it with some of the more idiotic students of this academy. She thought everyone here was supposed to be intelligent, not vapid or boring! She sighed and grabbed her food, then left the cafeteria to make her way to the guidance counselor's offices. She knew she was getting funny looks from students as she walked through the halls with a lunch tray, but she didn't care. She finally arrived at the receptionist's desk. "Hey." Sugarcoat said, getting the receptionist's attention. "Is Crystal Clarity available?" The receptionist checked the schedule, then turned back to Sugarcoat. "She can see you now."

Sugarcoat nodded, then walked over to Crystal's office and knocked on the door.

"Come in!" Crystal said.

Sugarcoat opened the door, then walked in. "Hey, mom." She said.

Lunch and Beyond

Crystal smiled as her daughter entered the room. "Hey, kid!" She said, "Any luck last night?"

"Pfft." Sugarcoat scoffed. "I came, but the orgasm wasn't anything worth writing home about." She said in a disappointed tone as she began to take her first bite.

Crystal frowned. "This is just a thought, but have you ever thought of having sex with women?" She said, resting her chin on her hands.

Sugarcoat swallowed quickly before answering. "Not even once. You know I love the feeling of being fully hilted." She said, pointing her fork at her mother. "Fingers and tongue alone aren't enough to satisfy me and the only tits I like to grab are my own."

Crystal shrugged. "Well like I said, it was just a thought." She said as she took a bite of her lunch. She looked at her daughter with a look of concern. "You're being cautious, right?"

Sugarcoat sighed and rolled her eyes. "Yes, mom, I am. I've been on the pill ever since I started fucking guys' brains out." She said, taking another bite and swallowing. "Sex with a condom isn't as good as sex without, and I don't plan on getting pregnant anytime soon if even at all."

"Keeping track of sexual partners?" Crystal asked.

"Of course I am." Sugarcoat said. "I don't fuck total strangers. Either students from here or from a casual sex app on my phone. They're required to say whether or not they have STDs." She smiled. "I'm glad we can have talks like this. I much prefer open honesty over awkwardly tap-dancing around the subject of sex using childish metaphors."

Crystal smiled. "You mean like calling a vagina a 'hoo-hah'?"

Sugarcoat nearly banged her head on the table. "Yes..." She said through gritted teeth. "Like that." She cringed and shuddered. "God, I hate that terminology. I get that other people are more comfortable using it, but to me it just sounds like Disney trying to teach Sex Ed."

Crystal smiled and rolled her eyes as she took another bite. "So." She said, swallowing. "Who's the lucky man coming over tonight?"

"Neon Lights." Sugarcoat said before shoveling a forkload of food in her mouth. "He's not half-bad looking. Seems pretty toned, which is a bit of a turn-on for me."

"Well, good! It feels like it's been a couple of weeks since your father and I heard screams of satisfaction coming from your room." Crystal said. "Speaking of which...should I get new sheets tonight, or is there enough room for one or two more stains?"

Sugarcoat cupped her chin in thought for a moment, then answered. "Might as well get new ones." She paused again, returning to her thoughts. "Maybe I shouldn't fuck so much on my bed. I mean, I wouldn't be surprised if my mattress smelled like raw sex for the remainder of its existence." She smiled. "Not that I have a problem with that. That scent is a huge turn-on." She shivered and giggled. "The very thought..." She said dreamily as she began to space out.

"Sugarcoat." Crystal said, snapping her back to attention.

Sugarcoat blinked, then rapidly shook her head, coming back to her senses. "Sorry about that. You know how I can get sometimes."

Crystal smiled. "I do. But try to keep your sexual escapades out of Crystal Prep." She said. "This place has a..." She trailed off, sighing heavily.

"Just rip the bandage off, mom. We both know the next word that's going to come out of your mouth." Sugarcoat said wearily.

"This place has a...reputation." Crystal said, rolling her eyes.

Sugarcoat smiled. "Yeah, I despise that word too. Even though it's the truth." She took another bite, chewed, then swallowed. "Honestly, though. How do you put up with someone as insufferable as Principal Cinch?"

Crystal made a sputtering noise. "Well, like any job there's good days and bad days...sadly, the bad days tend to outnumber the good."

Sugarcoat put a hand on her mother's shoulder. "You know you can always vent to me or dad, right?" She smiled.

Crystal smiled back. "Of course I do, hon. That's what family is for, after all." She gave Sugarcoat a hug.

Sugarcoat returned the hug. "Don't know where I'd be without you guys."

Crystal smirked. "Without us, there probably wouldn't be any you."

Sugarcoat smiled and rolled her eyes. "You know what I meant." The warning bell for sixth period went off. "Well, I guess that's my cue." She broke the hug. "See you later!" She said as she walked toward the door. "Love you!" She said, then left. She walked the halls to get to her sixth period class, then noticed Lemon Zest walking a few feet away from her. Indigo intentionally bumped into Lemon, causing her to drop all of her things all over the hallway floor. Sunny passed Sugarcoat, then kicked Lemon's things clear across the hallway. Sugarcoat walked towards Lemon, then as she passed her she said "You need to move faster, you're blocking the hallway.", then went on to her class.

Sixth period had ended, and Sugarcoat left slightly aroused. Can't get the thought of the scent of raw sex out of my head... She took a deep breath, then exhaled. I could always masturbate. She shook her head. No. Not here. Besides, the wait will only heighten the anticipation, and the release of my orgasm would be all the stronger. She sighed happily. Releasing pent-up orgasms are one of the best feelings in the world. She thought as she entered her seventh period class.

Seventh period was over, and Sugarcoat was trying to hide the sweat she could feel forming on her forehead. That substitute teacher was so hot! If he wasn't a staff member, I'd have jumped his bones right then and there! She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. Dammit, Sugarcoat! Keep it together! The day's almost over. She took a deep breath, then exhaled. Okay, that helped a little. She thought. Moving on!

Eighth period had ended, and Sugarcoat thanked whatever higher powers there may be that she was in the back row. She spent all period fidgeting and cursing herself for her inability to turn herself off once she got to thinking about the scent of raw sex. The fact that she was thinking about it even now made her whole body heat up. Shit. I think I'm reaching my limit! Next time I talk about sex with my mom, it's going to be at home! She thought as she entered the final class of the day.

The final period of the day had ended, and Sugarcoat surprised all of her classmates and her teacher by bolting out the classroom. She ran at top speed and all but shouted "I can't take it anymore!" She didn't care who saw or heard her at this point. She needed relief. Badly. She ran to a private study room, then took a picture of it and sent a text with said picture.

You. Me. Here. NOW. - Sent by Sugarcoat

What about tonight? - Sent by Neon Lights

Yes we're still fucking tonight, but if I don't get laid right now I'm gonna go postal! - Sent by Sugarcoat

I know which room that is, I'll be there as fast as I can! - Sent by Neon Lights

Sugarcoat could already feel her arousal sliding down her thighs. She bit her lip and began pacing until Neon showed up. Grabbing him by the hand, Sugarcoat pulled him in and slammed the door.

Study Session (Clop)

Once the door fully shut, Sugarcoat wasted no time, quickly pressing her lips against Neon Lights' and pinned him against the wall. She poked his teeth with her tongue, and was granted access to his mouth. She sighed as their tongues thrashed and danced, enjoying the taste of Neon's saliva. She slowly snaked her hand down to his jeans, unbuttoned them, and moaned softly into his mouth as he embraced her tightly, deepening the kiss.

Slowly but surely, simply to build up anticipation for the both of them, she grasped the zipper of Neon's pants. Breaking the kiss, Sugarcoat slowly pulled down his zipper as she sucked on his neck, causing him to stiffen, shudder, then moan softly. Once she finished sucking his neck, she took off his shirt using her free hand in one swift motion.

Upon hearing the sound of Neon's jeans falling to the floor, Sugarcoat smiled, then slowly reached into his underwear and began fondling his balls. Neon gasped, then shuddered as the palm of her hand pushed against his member while still playing with them.

"Hmm..." Sugarcoat said in a sultry tone. "Not hard yet, huh?" She looked into Neon's eyes, her own half-lidded. She leaned in to his ear, and caressed his neck with her fingertips. "I can fix that." She whispered into his ear, then nibbled on it as she gently rubbed her free hand's pointer finger across his lips. Neon shuddered again, and Sugarcoat felt his dick rise as he shuddered and let loose another soft moan.

"Wow." Sugarcoat said, continuing to use her sultry tone. "You must be even more pent-up than I am if it's taking you this long to reach your full mast." She grinned widely, then whispered in his ear again. "This is going to be a series of orgasms you will never forget." She said, then dragged her tongue on Neon's neck, causing him to shudder and moan again as his member began to harden.

Aha! She thought. Found his weak spot. "You like hearing dirty, sexy things being whispered to you in your ear, don't you?" She whispered, and felt his dick near its full size. She let go of his balls, then began stroking his dick slowly. Neon responded by gasping, then letting out a low moan as he went full mast. Sugarcoat continued to stroke his girth, and decided to see exactly how big he was. "Not bad, Neon." She said, smiling as she sped up.

Neon began panting. "I know you want to cum for me." Sugarcoat said, then dragged her tongue from directly above his pubic hair all the way up to his mouth, then fiercely kissed him. His breathing quickened, and Sugarcoat took that as a sign that he was on the verge of bursting. She broke this kiss and prepared her finisher. "Do you know why I'm called Sugarcoat?" She whispered into his ear. "It's because when I was born, my hair looked like it was coated with sugar."

If Neon was listening, he gave no indication as he was lost in a sea of pleasure. "But I call myself Sugarcoat..." She leaned in even closer, her mouth less than an inch away from his ear. Her voice barely audible, she whispered "Because I love coating things with mine and other people's sugar." She put an extra sensual emphasis on the word "sugar", and Neon Lights let out a long moan as his orgasm exploded into his underwear and on Sugarcoat's hand. Sugarcoat smiled and continued milking his cum as he twitched and spasmed until he slid down the wall she had pinned him on, panting and smiling as the afterglow started to take over.

"Well, now." Sugarcoat said as she took her hand out from Neon's underwear. "That was a rather impressive load to blow." She showed her hand to him, which was dripping with his sticky fluid. "I wonder what you taste like..." She said, returning to her sultry tone as she began to lick her hand clean right in front of him. "Mm. Not too shabby. Root beer with a hint of vanilla. Never had root beer float flavored cum before."

Neon stared at Sugarcoat, his eyes wide. "Holy fuck." He said breathily. "I can't remember the last time I ever came that hard."

Sugarcoat laughed. "Oh, we're not done yet." She said, slowly removing Neon's underwear. "Remember, I said 'a series of orgasms you'll never forget.'" She leaned in towards Neon and she gave him a two quick pecks on the lips, then kissed him hard, shoving her tongue into his mouth as she began to take her skirt off. She broke the kiss with a wet smacking noise and gazed at him lustfully. "You ready?" She whispered seductively as she revealed her panties in her hands.

Neon gulped, gawking at Sugarcoat's naked sex. From a few feet away, he could see the stain her dripping arousal was leaving on the floor. He shivered in excitement. "What about your top?" He asked excitedly.

Sugarcoat giggled, causing Neon's member to slowly perk up again. "This is just the demo." She whispered. "Besides, can't you see how fucking horny I am right now?" She leaned in again and began lightly kissing his chest, putting slightly more tongue in each until she reached a nipple. She looked at Neon with a predatory grin, then clamped her mouth around it and sucked.

"Holy-" Neon shouted, spasmed, then gripped Sugarcoat's head. "M-more." He said, panting.

Sugarcoat smiled and drew lines on his chest. "Sorry, what was that? I couldn't hear you over your scream of pleasure." She said.

"M-more!" Neon all but pleaded as his dick continued to rise. Sugarcoat obliged and licked it like a greedy child with a batter-coated mixer. Neon's spams and shudders continued as he let out moan after moan, then Sugarcoat moved on to the other nipple and licked and kissed it with even more ferocity for several moments, then glanced at Neon's fully hardened member.

"Perfect." Sugarcoat said, licking her lips. She positioned her pussy just above Neon's meat pole, then slowly started descending, shuddering and moaning the whole way down. "Hnnnnoh god, yes..." She said huskily once she was fully hilted. She let out a gasp as she rose, then slammed herself back down, forcefully hilting herself. She let out a cry of ecstasy as she felt Neon's tip hit her cervix.

Sugarcoat took a deep breath, exhaled, then began to ride Neon like her life depended on it. Before long, the study room was filled the sounds of wet pats, swearing, sloppy kissing, and moans. Several minutes later, the moans turned into pants as their voices raised a couple of octaves.

"Sugar...coat." Neon said through clenched teeth. "I-I'm gonna-"

"So close...so close..." Sugarcoat all but whispered. She internally let out a scream of frustration. Here she was, on the edge of a serious orgasm, and she was stuck. She gritted her teeth, then her eyes widened as she realized what was missing. The coup de grace. "Tongue...ear..." She moaned out.

"Wha..." Neon said, confused.

"Tongue. Ear. Now!!" Sugarcoat commanded as she felt her building orgasm slowly vanish. Neon shot over to her and stuck his tongue in her ear, and that was the push that she so desperately needed. Her orgasm exploded out of her love canal as her entire body quaked with bliss and she let out a long moan.

Almost immediately after Sugarcoat came, Neon's member shot rope after rope of his milk into her as he rocked back and forth rapidly in the thrall of his orgasm.

Several moments passed as the two rode out their waves of pleasure. Once they subsided, they both sighed heavily as the afterglow threatened to take them over.

Sugarcoat forcefully willed herself up. "Whew. Pretty good, Neon. Not my strongest orgasm, but definitely high on the list." She said as she put her panties and skirt back on. "If you're this good now, I can't wait for tonight." She said, then leaned in and gave Neon one last deeply lustful kiss before breaking it, then leaving the room.

Sugarcoat sighed contentedly, the heat of Neon's seed still fresh inside her. I needed that so badly. She thought as she headed to the main entrance of Crystal Prep. She stopped in her tracks and gasped at the person in front of her.

Crystal Clarity glared at her daughter. "Where the hell have you been?" She asked angrily.

Sugarcoat gulped nervously.

Family Talks

Crystal got in the car and buckled her seatbelt as her daughter sat on the passenger side. She put the palm of her hand to her forehead and sighed heavily. "Sugarcoat...why, after I specifically told you not to, did you have sex on campus?!" She asked, frustrated.

"I just couldn't get the thought of the scent of raw sex out of my head, and it sure didn't help that one of the subs was ridiculously hot." Sugarcoat said, unable to look her mother in the eye. "Seriously! By the time it was time to go, I had vaginal juices running down my legs! What was I supposed to do?" She continued, throwing her hands up.

Crystal started the car, then scoffed. "You could always just masturbate." She said in a tone as blunt as her daughter's.

"You think that I didn't already give that some thought?" Sugarcoat asked, frustrated.

"Well it certainly would've been better than fucking Neon Lights in a study room!" Crystal said angrily, then sighed. "Look. Me, Dean Cadence, Radiant Hope, Vice-Principal Luna from Canterlot High and Benefactor all believe that you and five of your fellow students have a certain...something that may just change the atmosphere of Crystal Prep for the better."

Sugarcoat quirked an eyebrow. "That sounds quite unlikely."

Crystal glanced at Sugarcoat, then turned her attention back to the road. "Yes, I do agree that it sounds a bit far-fetched, but wouldn't you want to have Cinch ousted of you even think you had a chance?"

"Okay, I get it." Sugarcoat said with a smile. "Do you think she suspects anything?"

Crystal shrugged. "Hard to say. Cinch is the kind of person who only shows her hand when she knows victory's at hand."

Sugarcoat frowned. "How many people are in on this again? Besides you, Dad, me, and the others you mentioned?"

"A majority of the staff."

"And I'm the only student that knows about all this?" Sugarcoat asked.

"As far as I know, yes." Crystal said, nodding. "If you only knew how many hoops I had to jump through to get you in on this." She continued, sighing.

Sugarcoat smiled and put a hand on her mother's shoulder. "It really does mean a lot to me that you'd let me in on this. That you'd rather be honest with me as opposed to keeping me in the dark and making me worry."

Crystal returned the smile. "When your father and I married, I made a vow to always tell him and any children I might have the truth. No matter what."

"If...and this is a big if...I end up banging some guy, then end up getting together with him I promise I'll make it a family tradition." Sugarcoat said sincerely, smiling.

Crystal ran her free hand through Sugarcoat's hair. "That's my girl." She said proudly. "Speaking of banging, when's Neon coming over?" She asked.

"Would you mind if I had him over for dinner?" Sugarcoat asked, then smiled. "Because I want dessert to be just me and him." She sighed dreamily. "Gotta love the cream filling."

Crystal stifled a laugh. "Sure, I don't mind."

Sugarcoat quickly sent a text.

Come on over, you're good to go for dinner here. - Sent by Sugarcoat

"Besides," Crystal continued, "I'd love to see the look on his face when he finds out your mother is a guidance counselor at the school he fucked her daughter in!" She nearly burst into laughter, then cleared her throat. "Sorry about that, I find some sort of humorous irony in that."

Sugarcoat snickered. "Don't apologize, I do too." She said as they reached the driveway. Crystal put the car in park, and they both left the car and went inside.

Sugarcoat entered first, and Sizzle ran up to her. "There you are!" He said, giving her a hug. "Where have you been all this time?"

"Well..." Sugarcoat trailed off, then explained everything in detail.

Sizzle's jaw had dropped. He remained silent for several moments, then looked at Crystal with a surprised look on his face. He then turned his gaze back to his daughter. "In a study room? Really?!"

Sugarcoat sighed. "Didn't I tell you how horny I was?" Her father opened his mouth. "Yes, I know that's not the point." She said, preempting his words.

"And he's coming over for dinner, apparently." Crystal said.

"Well, you agreed to it." Sugarcoat said.

Sizzle glanced at his wife, who sighed and shrugged. "It's true, I did."

Sizzle sighed as he put the palm of his hand to his forehead. "It's not going to be like last time, is it?"

Sugarcoat shuddered from the memory. "Don't remind me about last time. I still can't believe he tried to talk you and mom into joining us upstairs. I've avoided that guy like the plague since then." Her phone buzzed.

Sweet! See you all soon. - Sent by Neon Lights

Wait until you see what's for dessert. <3 - Sent by Sugarcoat

That ought to sufficiently turn him on. Sugarcoat thought with an excited grin.

"He should be here within a few minutes." Sugarcoat said.

"While we're waiting, you think this might be the one that really gets you off?" Crystal asked.

Sugarcoat thought for a moment. "I don't know. I think the orgasm hit me in the study room mainly because I was so damn horny I was staining the floor with my sex fluids. I mean, really!"

"So, what will you do if he does end up making you scream?" Sizzle asked.

Sugarcoat cupped her chin in thought for a moment. "I don't know. I guess we'll just have to wait and see." There was a knock on the front door. "That's probably him." She said.

"Hold it!" Crystal said, standing in front of her daughter. "Let me answer the door. You're going to have your fun tonight, so let me have mine." She said, grinning.

"What about me?" Sizzle asked.

"That'll come later tonight." Crystal said, winking.

Sugarcoat sighed and rolled her eyes. "Fine." She said, "You can open the door."

Crystal held her grin until she opened the door.

Dinner at Sugarcoat's

Neon Lights tried knocking on the door one more time, only for the door to open. "Hello, Neon." Crystal Clarity said. Neon blanched and his jaw dropped. He froze in place, struggling to come up with any sort of coherent thought. All that could come out of his mouth were squeaking noises.

Sugarcoat walked over to the front door. "Okay, mom. You had your fun." She said. Neon's eyes opened as wide as they possibly could, then graduated from squeaking noises to stuttering.

"Shuh-shuh-shuh..." Neon babbled. "Ma-ma-ma-shuh-ma..."

Crystal giggled. "That never gets old." She said, then looked at her daughter. "I'll leave you to snap him out of it." She closed the door, leaving Sugarcoat and Neon Lights alone outside as the latter continued to stutter.

Sugarcoat sighed, then shot toward Neon with a sexually charged kiss. Neon went limp and sighed contently, smiling as she broke the kiss. He blinked, lost in bliss for a moment, then snapped out of it. He stared at her for a moment, then finally spoke his first intelligent sentence of the evening. "Crystal Clarity is your mom?!" He all but shouted, flailing his arms.

"Yeah." Sugarcoat said. "Sorry about that. She loves doing that to students who come over here."

Neon stopped waving his arms frantically. "Wait...what?" He said, confused. "You've brought other guys here before?"

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "Yes, I have. Why so surprised? This isn't a date, you're just here so we can fuck each other's brains out after dinner."

"Jesus, Sugarcoat. Harsh much?" Neon said, crestfallen.

Sugarcoat put her hands on her hips. "But it's the truth. Now do you want to come on in, or what?" She said, becoming visibly impatient.

Neon sighed. He should have known not to look too much into Sugarcoat's invitation, but he just couldn't help it. At least he
was going to get laid tonight, and that knowledge was consolation enough. "Yeah." He said, sounding a bit more confident than he felt at the moment. "I'm ready to come in."

"Wait." Sugarcoat said, stopping Neon. "Before you go in, there's something you should know."

"Let me guess." Neon said sarcastically. "Your dad's the Superintendent."

"No, he's not." Sugarcoat said. "But I do have an open relationship with him and my mom."

Neon raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"

"I mean that I don't lie to them. I tell them everything." Sugarcoat said.

Neon paused for a moment. "Everything." He said flatly.

"Yes. Everything." Sugarcoat said. "They know I'm a slut, they know we fucked in the study room, and they know we're going to fuck after dinner."

Neon stood still for a moment, then sighed heavily. "Okay. So we're going to bang while your parents are still in the house?"

"They don't mind." Sugarcoat said.

"But I kind of do." Neon said, then rolled his eyes. "Screw it, I want to fuck you so badly that I don't mind."

"That's the spirit." Sugarcoat said with a smile. "Dinner should be ready by now." She opened the door, and Neon followed. The two entered the kitchen.

"Neon Lights?" Asked a masculine voice.

"Yes?" Neon responded.

"I'm Upfront Sizzle, Sugarcoat's dad." He said, extending his hand. Neon returned the handshake, and everyone sat down at the table.

"So." Neon said as he took his first bite. "You guys tell each other absolutely everything, huh?" Sugarcoat and her parents nodded in unison, causing him to raise an eyebrow. "Doesn't that ever get weird or awkward?"

"We don't tell each other everything, but when we're asked a question we always answer truthfully." Sizzle said after he swallowed.

"And bluntly apparently." Neon said.

"Sometimes that's necessary." Sugarcoat said, filling her plate with seconds.

"Sometimes." Neon said.

"Are you still hung up on what I said before you came in?" Sugarcoat asked.

Neon sighed. "Yes, but only because it was harsh. I mean, that'd be like me saying 'I only wanted to come over here to see your tits and fuck you senseless, not sit down with your family and learn your life stories!'"

The table fell silent for a moment, then Sugarcoat spoke up. "Your honesty is appreciated, but I can't help but feel insulted."

"Oh, you mean like how I felt when you told me I was 'just here so we could fuck each other's brains out?'" Neon said angrily as he folded his arms. "Look, there's a fine line between honesty and meanness, and you and I both crossed the line." He said, pointing to Sugarcoat. He finished his food, then sighed. "And as long as we're on the subject of honesty, it would have been nice to know sooner that your mom was a guidance counselor at the school we go to!" He scoffed. "You saw how freaked out I was! I thought I was going to get fucking expelled!" He put the palm of his hand on his head. "You know what? This was a bad idea." He got up off the chair. "Thanks for the dinner." He said to Sizzle and Crystal. He then looked at Sugarcoat. "I don't think I have room for dessert." He left the kitchen and left the house.

Now it was Sugarcoat who had her mouth agape. Sizzle and Crystal gave their daughter looks of concern. "Are you going to be okay?" Crystal asked.

Sugarcoat blinked. "Nobody's ever turned the tables on me before." She said quietly. "I don't know how I feel about that...but there's one thing I do know." She said, then ran to the front door, and left the house.

Neon was outside, standing on the sidewalk. "Neon!" Sugarcoat said, getting his attention.

"What do you want?" Neon asked impatiently.

Sugarcoat ran over to him. "Two things. One: To apologize. I'm sorry. Even if it was the truth, it was out of line as you said." Neon's expression softened. "And two:" She continued, "A second chance. I want you in my bed." Her expression was that of sincerity.

Neon smiled. "After an apology like that, how can I not accept it?"

Sugarcoat smiled. "Then come on back in." She took him by the hand, and Neon felt his face heat up as she brought him back inside, up the stairs, and to the door to her room.

Dessert at Sugarcoat's (Clop)

Sugarcoat gently and slowly let go of Neon's hand, then gazed at him longingly for a moment. "Wait here." She said in a sultry tone. "I'll let you know when I'm..." She trailed off, then leaned in and passionately kissed him. After a moment, she broke the kiss and licked his neck, then leaned into his ear and whispered "Ready."

Neon shuddered with anticipation as his face further tinted red. "Okay." He said dreamily. "Take your time." He sighed contentedly and hummed a tune as he waited patiently for several moments.

"Come on in, hot stuff." Sugarcoat said in a tone that caused Neon's member to swell. Neon took a deep breath, exhaled, then opened the door.

"Woooow." Neon whispered. He looked around Sugarcoat's room. Several lit scented candles were placed on top of dressers and shelves. On the wall to his left was a detailed poster depicting various sexual positions, a full-length mirror facing Sugarcoat's bed, which he imagined was for her to see herself getting fucked or masturbating, a dresser and a shelf full of dildos varying in size and color, and a window near the corner of the wall.

Turning to his right, Neon saw Sugarcoat's closet, which contained multiple school uniforms and a few formal outfits. She must keep all of the really sexy stuff in her dressers. He thought with a hint of irony.

Neon Lights turned his gaze to the bed, and his jaw went slack. There, on a lavender bed, Sugarcoat laid in the most seductive pose he had ever seen in person. Her eyes were half-lidded, and her smile enticing. She beckoned him over using only her forefinger. "Tonight...you get total control. Do whatever you want to me. Strip my entire uniform off, eat me out, fill me up...anything goes. The only rule I have is that I want you to make me cum. Hard." She said in her most alluring tone yet.

At that very moment, everything hit Neon Lights at once. The combination of the scented candles, the erotic atmosphere, the scent of raw sex and Sugarcoat's voice sent him over an edge he didn't know he was teetering on until it was too late. He launched himself at Sugarcoat's bed, landing a few inches away from her. He wrapped his arms around her, kissing her hard. As he poked at her teeth with his tongue, he quickly took off Sugarcoat's skirt and leggings and threw them onto the floor.

Sugarcoat allowed Neon access to her mouth, and their tongues danced as Neon used one arm to run through her hair, and the other to slowly glide down her chest, gently brushing her torso. Sugarcoat twitched slightly, then let out a soft moan as his hand dipped underneath her panties.

Neon broke the kiss, producing a wet smacking sound and leaving a strand of saliva between them. He looked into her eyes, half-lidded, causing Sugarcoat to gasp as he began to slowly move a finger around her folds. "Your wish is my command." He said softly, then began to push his pointer and middle finger into her pussy. Sugarcoat felt heat rising in her face from Neon's words and facial expression. She let out another gasp and soft moan as she felt his fingers move inside her.

"You've done this...before, haven't you?" Sugarcoat said between groans as Neon began thrusting his fingers in and out of her.

Neon grinned. "Let's just say you're not my first time." He said confidently as he sped up his thrusting. "Now..." He said, gently caressing her cheek. "Let me pay you back for earlier today." He sat her up, then moved behind Sugarcoat as her moans gradually increased in length and volume. "I bet you like hearing dirty shit in your ears, too." He whispered, then nibbled on her ear and licked her neck.

Sugarcoat shuddered and started panting as she began to feel her first orgasm of the night build. She nodded as the pressure in her rose. "I-I'm...I-I'm gonna..." She said as her breathing became more erratic.

Neon grinned as he saw Sugarcoat close her eyes tightly and clench her teeth. "Go on." He said, "Coat me with your sugar." And with that, he pushed her over the edge as her back arched with a squeal of pleasure. Cum gushed out of her, staining her panties and drenching Neon's hand as she spasmed in ecstasy. Once her orgasm died down, she sighed contentedly.

Neon slowly lifted his hand out from her panties, then gave it a taste. "Hm. Sugar and cinnamon." He said with a smile. "That suits you. Now that I've had a sample, I'm ready for dessert!" He said as her tossed her panties off to the side, then launched his head towards Sugarcoat's love canal.

Sugarcoat spasmed almost immediately as Neon latched his mouth to her entrance. She let out a yelp, then moaned loudly as Neon sucked and licked her inside while keeping his hands on her ass. Sugarcoat's cries of pleasure only further spurred him on, encouraging him to lick faster while massaging her butt. For several minutes, the room was filled with the noises of wet licks and Sugarcoat's panting and moaning.

"H...Holy..." Sugarcoat said as she felt another orgasm building. This one would be on par with the study room! Sugarcoat tried to grin, but she was too focused on her incoming climax. "N-Neon...hnng...I...I..." Neon tightened his grip on her, then shoved his tongue inside her as deeply as he could. Sugarcoat's ladycum spewed out, spraying Neon's face with each wave. Sugarcoat arched her back and let out a long moan, twitching and spasming until afterglow started to set in.

"Wow." Sugarcoat said between breaths. "You didn't even fully strip me. I thought you wanted to see my tits."

Neon laughed. "Oh...I'm not done yet." He said, giving Sugarcoat a predatory grin. "You didn't say you came hard, and I'm not going to stop until you do."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Where'd all this energy come from? You only lasted two rounds with me this afternoon."

"Last time." Neon said as he leaned in towards Sugarcoat. "I wasn't ready." He whispered.

"Wait." Sugarcoat said. "Aren't you going to clean your face up?"

"I thought you liked coating things with sugar." Neon said seductively as he began to unbutton her shirt.

Sugarcoat smiled. "Yeah, I do."

Neon wiped the cum off of his face with a hand and offered it to Sugarcoat. "Ever coated your own tongue?" He asked, his eyes half-lidded as he tossed Sugarcoat's shirt to the floor. All that remained was her undershirt, then her bra.

Sugarcoat giggled. "There's a first time for everything." She said, trying hard to hide her excitement.

Neon licked all of Sugarcoat's cum off of his hand, stunning her. Then he shot toward her and kissed her deeply as he unzipped his pants and took off his socks, throwing both to the floor. He broke the kiss slowly.

"I don't taste half-bad." Sugarcoat said.

"No, you don't." Neon said. "Now let's get to the main event. I don't want to give you too much time to recover." He said with a wink as he took his shirt and underwear off.

Sugarcoat smiled. "Then what are you waiting for?" She asked in a sultry tone. "Give me everything you've got."

"Oh, I will..." Neon replied as he took Sugarcoat's undershirt off. "Whoa..." He said as he got a good look at her bra.

"Yep." Sugarcoat said proudly. "34D." She wiggled back and forth, making her rack jiggle. "I like my uniforms big so people don't catch on. Now hurry up already, you can touch them." She said, smiling.

Neon quickly moved into action and pecked her on the lips, then kissed her hard as her reached behind her and unhooked her bra. He broke the kiss and stared at her naked tits for a moment, then looked at Sugarcoat. "Are you ready?" He asked. Sugarcoat nodded, unable to keep her excitement from showing.

Neon began sucking on Sugarcoat's neck, maneuvering to get into position behind her. Sugarcoat shuddered as he slowly ran his hands down her arms until he reached her hands. He then slid his hands under her arms and up her sides until he reached her breasts. He moved to the other side of her neck and began feeling her up, causing her to gasp with delight.

Neon continued to suck on Sugarcoat's neck for several minutes, the stopped and let go of her rack. Confused, Sugarcoat turned around to face him, and Neon leaned over to kiss her tits. Sugarcoat threw her head back and moaned as he began to suck her nipple, making it harden. Using one hand, he played with her free breast as the other went back down to her pussy. Once he finished with one nipple, he went to the next while he began thrusting his fingers in and out of her entrance.

Sugarcoat began to pant. Why hasn't he penetrated her yet? She already came twice, and a third one might not be all that far off! She tried to say something, but Neon's assault was beginning to prove too much for her. She could already feel another climax slowly coiling up from within. Her breathing became more erratic and her moans higher in pitch. Suddenly, everything stopped. "Wha..." Sugarcoat felt her climax begin to slip away. "N-N-Neon?"

Neon grabbed her and sat her up to face the mirror. He lifted her up and positioned her just inches away from his fully erect member. He lowered Sugarcoat gently, causing her to sigh as she felt her inner walls getting filled. Suddenly, he slammed her down as hard as he could, forcefully hilting her. Sugarcoat let out a moan that nearly surprised herself. He began pumping into her in a rhythm, locking his legs with hers tightly. He used his hands to gently caress her body until he reached her boobs, then massaged them, causing Sugarcoat to throw her head back and moan even louder as she was getting plowed.

The combined assaults on her senses were nearly overwhelming, and she felt an orgasm like no other build from within her. "Oh fuck...oh fuck..." She said as she felt primal lust take her over. She began slamming down on him, hilting herself each time. It felt as though her brain had turned off and her body took over.

"I...I'm close..." Neon said through clenched teeth. Sugarcoat was too far off in her own world to hear him. "Get ready to scream!" He said as he lifted her up one last time, then slammed her down hard, hilting her. Neon's member exploded inside her.

Neon's climax was the final straw. Sugarcoat came harder than she ever thought she would, and she screamed, thrashing and flailing as she desperately tried to ride out the tsunamis of pleasure that rippled through her body. Completely spent, Sugarcoat collapsed on her bed, letting out small moans as she waited for the afterglow to hit her.

Using the last of his energy, Neon got up and extinguished all the scented candles in the room. As much fun as he just had, he'd rather not die tonight. Once he finished, he got back into bed with Sugarcoat and immediately fell asleep.

Separate Ways

First period ended, and Sugarcoat sighed. Well, that was boring. She thought as she left her classroom. You'd think a place as prestigious as this would be more stimulating. She took out a can of soda from her backpack, downed it in one go, then tossed it on the floor and crushed it with her feet. Ahh. She smiled contently. Eventually I'll have caffeine coursing through me and I'll be ready to take on the rest of the day.

"Hey!" Shouted a student behind Sugarcoat. "Aren't you gonna toss that?" He said, pointing to the crushed can on the floor.

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes and scoffed, then smiled. "You know what?" She said, "That's not a bad idea." She picked up the can, walked up to the student, then beaned him with it. She scowled. "I think letting some of the air out of your head was good for the environment." With that, she turned around and flashed her middle finger to the student as she walked off. "Asshole." She muttered under her breath. The warning bell for second period rang, causing Sugarcoat to walk faster towards her next class.

Neon left his first period class and threw his hands up. "Why do they even bother teaching us this shit if we're just going to forget it later on in life?"

Royal Pin followed his friend of many years out of the classroom. "Because, Neon, all knowledge is valuable. You simply never know when it will come in handy."

Neon shrugged. "I guess. But you can't argue the fact that as we get older we inevitably lose some, if not most of the knowledge we're supposed to retain. It just seems pointless." He said, sighing.

Royal frowned. "While I understand your point, old friend, I must argue against that last sentence of yours." He said, smiling. "I believe there is a point to it. If there wasn't, then why would all of the staff here even bother trying to educate us?" He said, putting his hands on his hips. "True, we will indeed forget some of the things we've learned here, but we can also remember them."

Neon stared blankly for a moment. "Oh. Right. I forgot." The pair shared a laugh as he put a hand on Royal's shoulder. "Where would I be without you?" He said fondly. Before Royal could respond, the warning bell for second period rang. "Well, I guess we should part." He said, waving as he walked to his next class.

"Indeed. Until we meet again." Royal said, waving to Neon.

Second period ended, and Sugarcoat left her classroom. "Ugh." She said, slapping the palm of her hand on her head. "I've heard better lectures from my parents." She sighed. "Is it too much to ask for a teacher here to possess both intellect and personality? That would make things more interesting around here..." She stopped in her tracks as she neared a group of students huddled together. What's going on? she thought as she neared them.

"That was one hell of a fight..."

"I can't believe Lemon was on equal footing with her..."

"I've never seen Sour Sweet so pissed, and that's saying something!"

"What are you all talking about?" Sugarcoat asked, shoving her way through the students.

"This." One of them said, handing over his phone to show the fight that took place.

Sugarcoat's eyes widened in surprise as she watched Sour Sweet and Lemon Zest trade blows in the middle of a hallway. "Didn't know Lemon had it in her." She said as the video ended. She gave the phone back to the student, then walked off to her third period class.

Neon left his second period class and stopped in his tracks as a couple of students passed him.

"Crazy-ass fight in the hall..."

"When was the last time someone drew blood here?"

Neon blinked in surprise. He knew Crystal Prep wasn't exactly paradise, but when was the last time there was a fight? He had to look into this. He walked the halls until he saw a couple of students staring at their phones. "Hey." He said, gaining the students' attention. "What's with this fight I've been hearing about?" One of the students grinned, handed Neon his phone, then played the video. Neon's jaw dropped as the spectacle involving Lemon and Sour unfolded in front of him. "Christ..." He said. "I've never seen Lemon so pissed off before." He gave the student back his phone.

"I know, right?" Said the other student. "Whatever Sour Sweet did, it must've been something epic!"

"No kidding..." Neon muttered under his breath as the warning bell for third period sounded off.

Third period concluded, and Sugarcoat smiled as she left the classroom. Now that's what I was talking about. She thought with satisfaction. She had both personality and intelligence. I hope she gets a full-time job here. She walked down the halls to see more students talking about the fight between Lemon and Sour. I guess that's all everyone's going to talk about for the rest of the day. That's going to get old fast. She shrugged and moved on, then stopped in the middle of the hallway as she caught sight of several flyers posted on the walls. "What's this?" She asked herself as she neared the wall, then adjusted her glasses.

The flyer was emblazoned with the school's logo, which was set in the background. It read:

The time has come once again for the Crystal Prep Shadowbolts to defeat the Canterlot High Wondercolts! The Friendship Games tryouts are Monday! No matter who shows up, Crystal Prep will always win!

Sugarcoat grinned. I wonder if this is what mom meant when she mentioned Vice-Principal Luna as one of the people we're working with...I don't see any other possibility since I don't see how CPA would have anything to do with CHS.

The warning bell for fourth period rang, snapping Sugarcoat to attention. She hurried to her next class.

Neon left his third period class shaking his head. "Wow. Just...wow." He said in disbelief. "I knew she had some issues, but I never thought Sapphire Joy would lash out at the professor like that." He sighed as several of his classmates passed him by with stunned looks on their faces. "Hey." He called out to the students. "You guys gonna be okay?"

One of the students looked back and shuddered. "I don't even want to think about what happened in there."

"Yeah." Neon said, putting a hand behind his head. "I hear that." He walked further down the hall until he took notice of a poster with Crystal Prep's logo on it. "Hello, what do we have here?" He said, getting a closer look.

The time has come once again for the Crystal Prep Shadowbolts to defeat the Canterlot High Wondercolts! The Friendship Games tryouts are Monday! No matter who shows up, Crystal Prep always wins!

"Sweet." Neon said, cracking his knuckles. "Sounds like a blast!" The warning bell for fourth period rang. "Oh, crap!" Neon said, then ran to his next class.

Fourth period ended for Sugarcoat, and she once again found herself thinking about last night's fling with Neon. Normally the mere thought of sex with just about anyone would turn her on, but this felt...different. The way he treated her when she let him have control. He didn't just treat her like a slut. He treated her like a woman. Like he genuinely cared about her and wanted her to enjoy herself. The fact that he got her off good every time they fucked was just a bonus. She sighed and smiled, feeling heat on her face.

Sugarcoat rapidly shook her head. No. This can't be happening. She thought. This is exactly what I've been trying to avoid! She took a deep breath, then exhaled. Calm yourself, Sugarcoat. You only like him for the orgasms he gives you. Nothing more, nothing less. The warning bell for fifth period rang, snapping her back to reality. Saved by the bell. She thought, then ran off to her next class.

Neon left his fourth period class and sighed dreamily. He was looking forward to tonight. The way Sugarcoat enticed him yesterday by running her fingertips slowly down his neck... He shuddered in delight and anticipation. He'd been around the block many times before, but her? She was something else. The absolute passion she put into her efforts to please him. It was partly the reason he so readily accepted her apology last night. She was hot, she was seductive...she was perfect.

"Wait." Neon whispered. "No." Do I...do I like her? He asked himself. I don't want to mess up the sex we have! The looks she gives me, the way she treated me in the study room... Neon's eyes widened in shock. "Shit." I think I have a crush on Sugarcoat. He sighed heavily and put his head in his hands. "Oh, Neon Lights...what have you gotten yourself into?"

The only answer received was the warning bell for fifth period.

Fifth period had ended, and Sugarcoat rushed over to the cafeteria. Maybe a talk with mom will help sort me out. She thought.

Neon left his fifth period class and sent a text.

Hey, Royal. Can we talk? I need someone's ear. - Neon Lights

Author's Note

Note: Sapphire Joy

Confidential Conversations

"Excuse me." Sugarcoat said as she reached the reception desk at the guidance counselor's offices, "Is Crystal Clarity available?" The receptionist took a moment to check the schedule, then nodded. "Thanks." She said, then headed over to her mother's office. She knocked on the door.

"Come in!"

"Hey." Sugarcoat said as she entered, then closed the door.

"Hey, kid!" Crystal said, embracing her daughter in a hug. "Those were some serious screams last night!" She said with a smile.

Sugarcoat returned the hug and smiled back. "Tell me about it. That was the best sex I ever had!" She broke the hug, then sighed.

"What's wrong, sweetie?" Asked Crystal in a concerned tone.

Sugarcoat sat down and put her head in her hands. "I think I'm starting to develop feelings for Neon."

"What makes you say that?" Asked Crystal.

Sugarcoat removed her head from her hands to look at her mother. "Is that a mom question or a guidance counselor question?"

"Both."

"Well..." As Sugarcoat ate lunch with her mother, she told her everything in detail. From her sexual romps with Neon up to why she began to think of him differently. She finished with a heavy sigh. "I don't know what to do with myself, mom."

Crystal cupped her chin in thought for a moment. "You're afraid it's going to end up like your previous relationship, aren't you?"

"Yeah." Sugarcoat said quietly, looking away from her mother. "Of course I am. And can you blame me for it? After all he put me through?"

Crystal walked over to her daughter and put a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Of course not, honey, but you can't let a bad experience like that keep you from a chance at happiness."

"But what if it turns out Neon's just like him?" Sugarcoat asked, worried. "Mom...I'm scared." Her voice cracked and she sniffled.

"Sweetie, from what you've told me Neon sounds nothing like that asshole." Crystal said soothingly. "But if it turns out he is..." She trailed off, then cracked her knuckles on both of her hands and pounded her fist into her palm. "Your dad and I have got your back."

Sugarcoat smiled as she wiped a tear away. "Thanks, mom. You and dad always know how to make me feel better." She gave her mother a hug.

"Anytime, hon." Crystal said as she returned the hug, and the two stood still for a few moments. She then broke the hug, and looked her daughter in the eye. "Now." She said with a serious expression, "What are you going to do about this?"

Sugarcoat took a deep breath, then exhaled.

Neon grabbed his lunch in the cafeteria and sought out the table that he and Royal Pin always sat at. Once he found it, he noticed his friend had been waiting for him.

"Ah, there you are, Neon!" Royal said as his friend sat across from him. "Now, tell me. What's troubling you?"

Neon sighed heavily. "Before I tell you what's going on, you have to promise not to tell anybody what I'm about to tell you. This has to be just between you and me."

Royal smiled. "Of course I won't, old friend. But I can't say the same for any passers-by." He said, gesturing to the whole of the cafeteria.

Neon sighed, putting his hand to his head. "Right...sorry, my mind's been all over the place lately."

"Well then, out with it man." Royal said. "It will no doubt make you feel better."

"You're right...it will." Neon said before stabbing a piece of broccoli with his fork. "So. Here's what's been going on with me the past couple of days." He explained everything to Royal as he ate, leaving out no detail so his friend had the complete story. Once he finished, Royal's mouth was agape.

"You...and Miss Sugarcoat." Royal said in shock, "Have been having sex."

"Why so surprised? You know I'm not a virgin." Neon said, slightly irritated.

Royal scoffed. "No, I meant that I'm surprised that Miss Sugarcoat is the sort that fools around with men."

Neon rolled his eyes. "It's okay to say the word 'slut', Royal. Sugarcoat acknowledges herself as such."

"Be that as it may, Neon, I don't like using that term. I find it demeaning towards women."

Neon smiled. "Ever the gentleman, aren't you? Never change, Royal Pin. Never change."

Royal beamed with pride. "Someone has to uphold chivalry in the twenty-first century. I'm just doing my part to keep it alive. But let's stop digressing, shall we?"

"Yeah." Neon said quietly.

Royal frowned. "You're worried that a relationship with Miss Sugarcoat will end in a manner similar to your previous girlfriend?"

"Of course I am, Royal!" Neon snapped. "You saw how messed up I was, even after we broke up!" He paused, then sighed. "I'm sorry I lashed out like that."

Royal smiled. "No, I completely understand. The wounds still haven't healed, and I'm sorry to have re-opened them."

Neon smiled. "It's okay, man. I know you're worried about me, and I really appreciate that. I guess I'm still processing these emotions." He said, putting a palm to his face.

"What's there to process?" Royal asked with a shrug. "If you're interested, ask her out. The worst she can do is say no, then that will be that. if she does end up mistreating you, though...let's just say that even I know when the time for chivalry is long past."

Neon walked over to Royal's side of the table and slapped him on the back gently. "Royal, you're the greatest friend a guy could ever ask for." He smiled. "And I know my parents will have my back as well."

Royal returned the smile. "Anytime, my good man. Anytime."

Neon's phone buzzed, nearly startling him.

Hey. I think we need to talk. - Sugarcoat

"Hey Royal? How much time left until lunch ends?" Neon asked.

"About twenty minutes, I believe. Why do you ask?"

"Sugarcoat wants to talk with me. Alone." Neon said.

The Rest of the School Day

Author's Note

I apologize if there are any cliches, this is only my second shipfic. :pinkiehappy:

The Rest of the School Day

Sugarcoat sighed as she left her sixth period class. If there's anything I learned from that class, it's the fact that this world is filled with horse puns. She rolled her eyes and slapped the palm of her hand to her face in disbelief. I can understand if one, two, or even several locations, but a majority? Somebody must've been smoking something then decided to pass it around. She shook her head, then moved on to her seventh period class.

Neon sighed as he left his sixth period class. I can't believe it. It feels like forever since I went out on a legit date. He smiled as he thought about all the things he'd get to know about Sugarcoat. Fucking her brains out is just the icing on the cake. Now...I already know what I want to do to her tonight, but what do I want to tell her about myself? He cupped his chin in thought as several options entered his mind. He went through them all one by one, then shook his head. I guess I'll just play it by ear. She'll want the absolute truth out of me, after all. He nodded in satisfaction and walked to his seventh period class, his mind made up.

Seventh period ended for Sugarcoat, and she began to feel an all too familiar sensation build up from within her. Dammit, not now! She sighed. I swear, sometimes I think I'm a borderline sex addict. Just keep your cool, Sugarcoat. Hold it in until school's over, then unleash it with Neon afterwards! I've already banged him inside, maybe I can find a way to fuck him outside. Maybe wait until everyone's gone, then find somewhere secluded.

She grit her teeth. Seriously, what is wrong with me? Getting horny on school grounds two days in a row! She knew the solution to her problems was simply to think of unsexy things, but if there was one thing she truly loathed in life, it was having her libido killed. Just going to hold it in, then. Pent-up sex is fucking amazing, after all. She walked to her eighth period class as she felt her panties dampen.

Neon Lights left his seventh period class and sighed. "Wow. That was truly boring." He said, hanging his head. Can this day be over yet? I'm starting to feel turned on, and I really don't want to brought down from this. I mean, we've fucked before, but tonight's going to be different. He smiled widely. "Oh, the things I'm gonna do to her..." He said under his breath. He could practically feel himself drooling in anticipation. Shit, just thinking about her is making me fucking hard. Maybe we should have a quickie after school or something. Just to let off some steam before the main events tonight. "Just keep it cool for now, Neon. Just keep it cool for now."

Eighth period was over, and Sugarcoat left her class grinding her teeth. You can do this, Sugarcoat! You held out yesterday, and you can hold out today! Mom knows you're walking home with Neon today, so she won't show up at the entrance wondering where you were. You can take your time. everything's going to be fine. She sighed, barely able to contain her arousal. Keep it together. You've got this. She took a deep breath, then exhaled. Okay, so I'm still pretty damn horny, but at least I'm feeling calmer. That's a step in the right direction. She checked between her legs and smiled when she saw they were still dry. Not for much longer, at this rate. She thought. Grinning in anticipation, she walked towards her final class of the day.

Neon left his eighth period class, visibly antsy. "Come on already, day! End!" He flailed his arms in frustration and sighed. Yeah, because saying that out loud helps time move faster. He made a sputtering noise and rolled his eyes as he walked the halls. He shook his head slowly. Calm yourself, Neon Lights. In the end, the wait will be more than worth it. He thought, closing his eyes and fantasizing about Sugarcoat giving him a long, deep, and sloppy kiss, then slowly letting him strip her naked during an intense makeout session. He shuddered in anticipation and felt his pants tighten.

Okay, ease up there, buddy. Not just yet. Don't you worry. Neon paused, then slapped the palm of his hand to his head. Great, now I'm basically talking to my dick. This is ludicrous. He thought, sighing heavily as he dragged his hand down his features all the way to his chin. I should just move on and let time pass. He made his way to his final class of the day.

Sugarcoat eagerly left her final class of the day. She was grateful nobody noticed her sexual fluids leaking down her thighs, and she was practically foaming at the mouth in anticipation. She could hardly contain herself! Her breathing was heavy, and not simply because she was running. She could feel the heat in her loins threatening to explode if she didn't get any action within the next few minutes! She took a picture of herself next to a regularly secluded section of the outdoor part of campus and sent a text to Neon.

Neon all but left his final class of the day in a hurry. He barely paid attention to any other student who was unfortunate enough to be in his way. His phone buzzed.

Hey stud. Are you up for some...extracurricular activities? - Sugarcoat

Attached to her text was a picture to a part of the grounds he recognized, along with Sugarcoat, who had her eyes half-lidded. She was blushing furiously with her tongue hanging out, like a predator licking its lips. Neon's jaw dropped. I am the luckiest motherfucking man on the goddamn planet. He shook his head rapidly, then smiled widely.

Oh dear sweet mother of god, yes I am. - Neon Lights

Suddenly, his phone rang. He immediately picked it up. "Hello?" He said, barely able to keep his voice level.

"Then come and get me." Sugarcoat whispered seductively into her phone, then hung up.

Neon pocketed his phone, and turned off his brain. Now driven purely by an animalistic lust, he ran full tilt to where he knew his horny girlfriend was waiting.

After School Activities (Clop)

Neon found Sugarcoat, and it took nearly all of his willpower to not just pounce on her right then and there. He ran over to her and embraced her. "You are so fucking hot it drives me crazy!" He said breathily, then gave her an intense and passionate kiss as he pinned her to a nearby tree. He ran a hand through her hair then down her back, causing Sugarcoat to shudder. She let out a soft moan when he grabbed one asscheek, then pulled him in, deepening the kiss. Neon continued gliding his hand downward, feeling her wet inner thigh...

Neon broke the kiss. "Got a little too turned on again, huh?" He asked, smiling knowingly.

"What can I say?" Sugarcoat said, "'You're so fucking hot it drives me crazy!'" She smiled in return.

"How about I clean you up, then?" Neon asked in a seductive tone as he lowered her leggings.

Sugarcoat quirked an eyebrow. "What do you me-oh!" She twitched as Neon began licking her arousal off of her thigh. She shuddered again in delight as he went higher, stopping occasionally to give her thigh a series of pecks. She took a deep breath, knowing all too well what was about to follow. "Make sure to get every last drop." She said in a sultry tone.

"Of course I will." Neon said, then lowered Sugarcoat's panties and dove in, causing her to yelp, then let out a soft moan. She ran a hand through his hair as he painted her love canal with his tongue. She panted and moaned as she heard wet slurping sounds coming from Neon, which only made more of her juices flow out of her pussy.

"Hnnagh...oh, god...mmmnh..." Sugarcoat began moaning louder.

Neon pulled back briefly to smile. "Getting close?" He asked, then dove back in.

"N-n-not...ahhhn...not quite...ohhh, fuck...didn't...didn't realize how...mmmm...how badly I needed this..." She moaned out as she threw her head back in ecstasy. "Hhh-ahhn...keep going..." She panted.

Damn, she isn't kidding. Neon thought as Sugarcoat continued to run her hands through his hair. It's like she's a freaking waterfall! He doubled his efforts, which caused her to shout.

"Holy shit! Mmmaaahhn...this...mmhn...this one's gonna...gonna be..." Sugarcoat all but screamed as she felt a powerful orgasm build from within. "Haahn....haah...I-I-I-I'm gonna..." Before she could finish her sentence, she let out a scream as wave upon wave of bliss surged through her. She shoved Neon's head into her womanhood as her orgasm gushed forth with a pressure unlike any he had ever seen before. Once she finished riding out the storm, Sugarcoat's knees buckled and she lowly slid down the tree, cooing with satisfaction while basking in the afterglow.

Neon finished "cleaning" Sugarcoat, then crawled over to her and pecked her on the cheek. "So." He said softly, "I take it that was enough?"

Sugarcoat, still in her afterglow, sighed dreamily. "That...that was incredible, Neon." She said smiling, with her eyes half-lidded. "Just...give me a few minutes, okay?"

"Sure thing." Neon said as he nuzzled into her and ran a hand through her hair. The couple stayed that way for for several moments, until Sugarcoat broke the silence with a long sigh.

"Wow...just...wow, Neon." Sugarcoat said breathily. "I am so going to pay you back for that later. But for now..." She said, having clearly regained her energy, "Why don't you fill me up?" She said, then leaned in and gave him a deep and passionate kiss.

Neon broke the kiss and smiled. "I thought you'd never ask." He kissed her back with more passion and tongue as he wrapped his arms around her. Sugarcoat wrapped her arms around him, deepening the kiss. The two ran their hands around each other's bodies, making soft moans until they broke the kiss. Neon went behind Sugarcoat and began to unbutton her uniform.

"What are you doing?" Sugarcoat asked, "You know we don't have to be totally naked to fuck, right?"

"I do." Responded Neon, "I just needed better access, that's all." He said as he finished unbuttoning her uniform, then began to massage her tits. Sugarcoat hummed blissfully, then gasped when she felt him begin to suck at the very base of her neck. She shuddered and let out a soft moan.

"Keep going, that feels really good." Sugarcoat said dreamily. Neon pressed himself against Sugarcoat, continuing to suck at her as his member began to expand. "Mmm, feels like someone's getting a little excited." She said, sighing.

"Oh, I was hard while I was eating you out." Neon said, "Your afterglow gave me enough time to shrink." He licked Sugarcoat's neck slowly. "How are you holding up?"

"Mmm. Not bad, I could get wet any second now..." Sugarcoat said as she shuddered from Neon's tongue. "Let me check." She teased her folds, then let out a gasp. Slowly, she inserted her pointer and middle fingers into her pussy and let out a soft moan as she began to thrust them in and out. "Am I turning you on?" She said between gasps. She began to feel Neon's member stiffen further as she increased her thrusting speed. "Feels like a yes to me." She said with a wicked smile. "Shall I continue or are you more than ready?"

"Oh, I'm more than ready." Neon said as he unzipped and lowered his pants. "And I know you are, too." He leaned in and gave Sugarcoat a long and sexually charged kiss as she continued her masturbation. He grabbed her arm and looked at her hand, which was wet with arousal. Neon took off his underwear, revealing his fully erect dick. He positioned Sugarcoat just above it, slowly entered her love canal, then slammed her down hard.

Sugarcoat let out a scream of ecstasy as she was filled and hilted all in the same go. "Mmm...that's the shit right there. Now pound me into oblivion." She purred.

"As you wish." Neon said, then lifted her up and slammed her down again. He repeated the process until he and Sugarcoat found a rhythm, then returned to sucking at the base of her neck. Sugarcoat moaned and threw her head back, fully enjoying the moment she was in, even as Neon surprised her by letting go of her neck and kissing her deeply while they were still fucking. She lifted her arms up and ran her hands through his hair as she let out a moan into his mouth.

The two stayed in that position for several minutes until Sugarcoat broke the kiss with a wet smack. "N...Neon. I-I'm close..." She moaned.

"M-Me too." Neon panted. "You ready for the finisher?" He groaned out.

"Fill me up with everything you've got." Sugarcoat said, just a inch away from cumming.

Neon lifted Sugarcoat one last time, then slammed her down and thrust upward with all of his remaining strength. The couple screamed in unfettered bliss as their orgasms hit simultaneously. They rode out their climaxes out, then all but collapsed into each other's arms.

"Tonight...is going to be unbelievable." Sugarcoat panted.

"Can't...wait." Neon said.

Author's Note

Probably went a bit too heavy with the ellipses in this chapter.

Baggage

Neon and Sugarcoat finally caught their breaths and stood up. "So." Neon said, "I think we should stop by my house first. It's not too far off from here. Plus I really need to get a change of clothes. We both probably smell like sex incarnate."

Sugarcoat smiled, and the couple began walking. "I understand. Still..." She took a deep whiff of her clothes and shuddered in delight.

Neon looked at Sugarcoat. "Oh, geez, you're not gonna get all horny on me right now, are you? We'll never make it to your place if we keep going at it."

Sugarcoat playfully shoved Neon. "Come on now! I may fuck like a rabbit, but that doesn't mean I'm turned on all the time."

"Anyway...as long as we're walking, what would you like to talk about?" Neon asked.

Sugarcoat cupped her chin and thought for a moment. "What's with the sunglasses? I don't think I've ever seen you take them off before, even during sex."

Neon looked at his girlfriend, then sighed. "Well, there's a good reason for it." He slowly removed his sunglasses, revealing his closed eyes.

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes and scoffed. "Okay, now you're just being-" She stopped mid-sentence as Neon opened his eyes. Her jaw dropped as she stared into the brightest green eyes she had ever seen. She was entranced. Hypnotized. They were so bright that the only way to describe them were..."Neon Lights." She whispered. "Wow..."

Neon smiled as he put his sunglasses back on. "Yeah. They're pretty distracting, aren't they?"

"They're beautiful." Sugarcoat said.

Neon laughed. "Thanks."

"So what about when you told me you've 'had some experience' when we were fucking?" She asked. Neon's smile slowly disappeared and he stopped walking, then sighed heavily. Sugarcoat walked back and put a hand on his shoulder. "Hey...you don't have to tell me if you don't want to." She said.

Neon shook his head slowly. "No. I think it's better that you know about this sooner rather than later." He walked over to nearby bench and sat down, then beckoned her to join him. "It all happened a couple of years ago." He began, "We met in a classroom, got to talking...turned out we had a lot in common." Neon's smile returned. "So we started going out and we felt a real connection to each other."

Sugarcoat nodded in understanding. "Obviously something went wrong, though."

Neon scoffed. "That's putting it mildly." His smile slowly began to disappear. "Over the next couple of months, I had noticed some red flags. I should have paid attention to them, but no." He said, throwing his arms up. "I was just happy to finally be dating someone after wanting it so badly that I just ignored them." He put a palm to his face. "Then one day, she said she wanted to have sex with me. I figured 'hey, maybe if I fuck her she'll calm down a bit.' So we did it once. Nothing changed. We fucked several more times. Nothing changed."

Neon sighed heavily. "It turns out she was...mentally unbalanced. She was clingy, possessive...she kept on stealing things, she was emotionally manipulative." He sighed. "The list went on and on. I told her I was going away for a weekend, and she practically begged me to come along." He sighed again. "I told her 'no, this isn't something you can just up and join.' And she kept on asking about it. It drove me crazy."

"Then one day, I finally realized the harsh truth." Neon slowly reached for Sugarcoat's hand, and she held his. "I...I had to break up with her. It was one of the most painful things I ever had to do, even though I knew deep down inside that it was for the best." A tear fell from underneath his sunglasses. "And you'd think that would be the end of it." Neon shook his head. "Well it wasn't. After that she constantly sent notes to me, trying to explain the benefits of us getting back together. Even double dating with people I hardly knew. It got so bad that the staff had to keep her in the classroom until I could leave."

"And you know what?" Neon said, turning to his girlfriend. "I almost got back together with her. She was just that good at emotional manipulation. If it wasn't for my friends and family talking me out of it, I would have made a grave mistake. Fortunately, we were moving. Not too far off, just a few miles away. And I didn't tell her about it."

"So you never saw her again, right?" Sugarcoat asked. Neon took his sunglasses off and gave her a sad smile. "...No." She whispered.

Neon nodded his head. "I'll never forget that morning." He said quietly. "I was about to heat up some lunch, when suddenly I see her making her way to my front door." He sniffled. "She kept on knocking on the door, and then resorted to using the doorbell. She just wouldn't stop, so I called the police. About a half-hour later, the police showed up and told me she brought fast food and a book on suicide."

Sugarcoat's eyes widened in shock, then she gave him a hug. "I'm sorry you had to go through all of that." She said quietly.

"Not as sorry as I am that I went through it." Neon said bitterly. "Every now and then she'll still show up in some way, shape or form. That restraining order I put on her just didn't get it through her head." He sighed heavily. "You probably haven't gone through anything like that, though."

Sugarcoat looked away as she broke the hug. "Maybe not ending with a stalker...but I'm no stranger to terrible relationships."

Silence hung in the air for a moment before Neon spoke. "Do you want to talk about it?" He asked softly.

Sugarcoat looked at him for a moment, then nodded. She took a deep breath, then exhaled. "It was my Sophomore year, and I was classmates with this guy who seemed to be my type. We really clicked. I got around to dating him, but like you, I ignored all the red flags. Even after my mom and dad pointed it out to me."

Neon frowned. "You were desperate to have someone who really cared about you, too?"

Sugarcoat sighed. "I wouldn't say desperate, I was just happy to be with him. But as I was saying, he was definitely the jealous type. If any other guy even so much as sneezed in my direction and he found out, he'd punch their lights out. Now I normally wouldn't give a crap about that sort of thing. It was one of the red flags, however."

Sugarcoat looked away, and tightened her grip on Neon's hand. "He...he was...verbally abusive." She said, her voice quavering. "If I did something he didn't like, he'd just call me useless. That the only thing I was good for was for sex." She sniffled. "He always called me a...f-fucking whore." She shot towards Neon's chest and sobbed. "So...so I decided if h-he should call me that, I should act like it. Revenge fucking felt...like the best thing ever. He...left me and I haven't heard from...him since." She said, continuing to sob through her sentences. "That's why I can't stop having sex. But as much as I love it, it's a constant reminder...of...of..." She broke completely and sobbed uncontrollably as Neon ran a hand through her hair, offering her words of comfort.

The Long Walk

After several minutes, Sugarcoat finally calmed down. She looked up from Neon's chest and sniffled.

"Hey." Neon said softly. "You feel better?" He ran a hand through her hair.

Sugarcoat sighed. "A little bit. Just promise no to tell anyone else about this, okay?"

"I promise." Neon said, then gave her a quick peck on the lips.

Sugarcoat got up from the bench. "We should probably get going. I don't want my parents thinking that we're still at school fucking each other."

Neon nodded. "Let's get going then. I still need to pick some things up at home." He held Sugarcoat's hand. "Ready when you are." He said, then smiled as she returned the gesture. The two held hands as they continued their journey. The air was nice and warm as the couple made their way to Neon's house. Sugarcoat smiled and leaned on him as they walked side by side.

Neon took a deep whiff of the air, then sighed dreamily. "Smell that?" He asked.

Sugarcoat sniffed the air. "Freshly cut grass?" She quirked an eyebrow. "What about it?"

"Not a fan?"

Sugarcoat shrugged. "Not really."

"Ah well." Neon said as they continued walking. The pair remained silent for several minutes, enjoying each other's warmth. Neon stopped in front of a house and gestured towards it. "Well, this is it." He said, "My home. My parents are gone until Sunday, so if you want to step in and see my room for a change..."

Sugarcoat smiled. "The offer's tempting, but no. I really mean it when I say I don't want to worry my parents. They're already going to be mad that we fucked on campus. Again. I don't want to push my luck any further. Besides," She said with her eyes half-lidded, "I could just spend the night there tomorrow."

"Suit yourself." Neon said with a shrug, then he smiled. "I guess now it's your turn..." He trailed off, then leaned into Sugarcoat and gave her a deep and passionate kiss, then slowly broke it. "...To wait."

"Mmm." Sugarcoat said. "That's what that feels like."

"Yeah." Neon said. "See you in a few minutes."

Neon returned with a backpack on his back. "All right, now let's head to your place." He took Sugarcoat's hand and they both made their way to her home. Sugarcoat again leaned on Neon and sighed happily.

"So." Neon said, breaking the silence. "I know you're totally open and honest with your family, but does it ever feel weird knowing your mom works at our school?"

"No." Sugarcoat said immediately. "It's actually comforting, knowing that there's at least one staff member besides Dean Cadence that I can trust completely." She smiled. I can't let him know about the whole operation, as much as I'd like to. She thought.

"Yeah." Neon said. "Must be nice. The place can be a real hellhole sometimes."

"It's not all that bad if you know how to navigate it." Sugarcoat said.

Neon smiled as he rolled his eyes. "I said sometimes, not all the time. I think I've adapted rather well."

Sugarcoat smiled. "The worst thing you've probably done there is fuck me in a study room."

"Yeah, but it was worth it." Neon said, then leaned in a pecked Sugarcoat on the cheek.

"Oh, and outside but still within the campus grounds."

"That was worth it, too." Neon smiled.

"So what's in the bag? I imagine there's more than just clothes and toiletries in there, it's too full." Sugarcoat asked.

"Like you'll be before the night is over." Neon whispered, causing Sugarcoat to shudder in anticipation.

"Don't do that to me, wait until we get to my place!" Sugarcoat said with a laugh. "You've already 'cleaned' me once today. Now answer my question."

"I think it'd be best if I waited until we reach your place. Don't want to get you too excited, now do we?" Neon said seductively.

"Okay, seriously, knock it off. I think I feel myself getting wet again!" Sugarcoat said.

"Okay, fine. I can take a hint." Neon said, holding both of his hands up in defense. He then took Sugarcoat's hand again, and sighed happily as she leaned in closer. He shuddered as he felt her suck on the base of his neck. "Wha-"

"Turnabout is fair play, hon." Sugarcoat said after she released her grip on Neon, then pecked the red mark she left. "Besides, I was just letting of a little bit of steam."

"God, are we just going to make each other perpetually horny all day long?" Neon said with a laugh. "Not that I'd mind that, I just don't think we'd have any energy for the rest of the day."

"We do seem to have the effect on each other." Sugarcoat said with a smile. "But don't forget: 'pent-up sex is the best.'"

Neon grinned mischievously. "Oh, I'm sure if we tried we'd find something even better than that."

"Revenge fucking only gets you off for so long, Neon." Sugarcoat said.

"That's not really what I meant."

"Angry sex? Been a while since I've done that." Sugarcoat said.

"What about romantic sex?" Neon said, then blushed almost instantly. "Sorry, forget I said that." He said, clearly embarrassed.

Sugarcoat smiled. "We just discovered that we have feelings for each other a few hours ago. Tonight's sex may not be romantic, but it'll definitely feel different if that kiss from earlier today is anything to go by." She leaned into him and gently caressed his cheek. "Don't worry, hon. We'll get there." She leaned in further and kissed him, then prodded Neon's teeth with her tongue.

Neon opened his mouth to grant Sugarcoat's tongue access, and she sighed into the kiss as her fingers ran through his hair while their tongues danced and wrestled with each other. Neon softly moaned, thoroughly enjoying the moment. Sugarcoat slowly broke the kiss and smiled. "Let's finish our journey, shall we?"

"Yeah." Neon said dreamily. He took Sugarcoat's hand again, and they walked until they stopped at the front door of her house.

Home Sweet Home

Sugarcoat opened the front door to her house and entered alongside Neon. She let out a sigh of relief.

"Glad to be home, babe?" Neon asked with a smile.

"Yeah." Sugarcoat said, "The last time my legs were this tired was last night!" The two shared a laugh. "Seriously though, I love it when you fuck me so hard." She pecked Neon on the cheek.

"Welcome home, you two!" Sizzle said as he left the kitchen. "I heard the news from Crystal." He said, grinning at Neon. "You two try not to fuck each other senseless every night now!" He said as he tousled Neon's hair, which caused him to laugh sheepishly.

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "Ease up, Dad. We're still kind of getting used to this."

Sizzle backed up, raising his arms in a defensive posture. "Okay, fair enough." He said.

"Well..." Neon said, "We've kind of been doing that already, Sugar."

Sugarcoat felt her face heat up and she smiled widely. She leaned over and licked Neon's neck, causing him to yelp in surprise. "Sorry!" She said, embarrassed. "I don't know what came over me." She said, then whispered in his ear. "But call me that again when we're in bed. I think we'll both enjoy the result." She said, then shuddered in delight.

Neon blinked. "What...what just happened?" He said, confused.

"I guess I just really, really like that nickname." Sugarcoat said dreamily as she drew imaginary lines on Neon's chest.

"Babe, are you really doing this in front of your dad?!" Neon said, panicked.

Sugarcoat blinked in surprise, then rapidly shook her head. "Yikes...thanks for bringing me out of it." She said, blushing.

"Anytime." Neon said, smiling.

Sizzle blinked in surprise, then recovered. "Crystal should be home any minute now, and then you two can tell us how your walk went."

Neon clenched his teeth. Oh, crap. Crystal's gonna find out what we did on campus...again! He sighed in defeat. Well, no point in trying to convince Sugarcoat to lie. Might as well take what's coming to me when the time comes.

Several minutes later, Crystal arrived with two pizzas. "Ahh, pizza. The perfect special occasion dinner." She said as she entered the living room. She then left to get some paper plates. "Hello, you two!" She said, "So...how was the walk?" Neon gulped nervously, then he and Sugarcoat told the latter's parents all that had happened.

Crystal put the palm of her hand to her head and made a sputtering noise. "Well...at least you two waited until you were outside this time..."

Sizzle put a hand on Neon's shoulder. "Sorry you had a rough go on your first relationship. Nobody should ever have to go through that sort of thing."

Neon smiled. "Thanks. I appreciate the sentiment, Sizzle." He said.

"No problem, Neon." Sizzle said as he smiled back, then removed his hand. He sniffed the air. "Wait...did you two take showers this morning?"

"No, I just ran off to school." Sugarcoat said.

Neon put a hand behind his head. "Same here...I didn't want to be late."

"Okay, then..." Crystal said, backing up slowly. "Neon, why don't you go take a shower?"

"Sure." Neon said. "It's why I brought a change of clothes, after all." He took his backpack and walked upstairs to the bathroom.

Sugarcoat waited until she heard water running from upstairs. "So I assume you want to yell at me for fucking Neon on campus again."

"You've got that right, kid." Crystal said angrily. "Seriously! There's got to be something you can do to keep your libido in check!" Sugarcoat sighed. "Look." Crystal continued, "I know you hate it when you get turned off, but don't you think this is getting out of control?"

"Yeah." Sugarcoat admitted. "It kind of is. Better to keep my sex drive at bay than to get expelled from school."

"Try thinking about things that turn you off, Sugarcoat." Sizzle said.

"Ugh. Fine." Sugarcoat said. "I'll just keep telling myself that it's for the better good."

"Thank you." Crystal said.

"Anything else?" Sugarcoat asked, "Nothing from the higher-ups at command?"

Sizzle and Crystal glanced at each other. "There is one thing. Have you and Neon thought of taking part in the Friendship Games?"

Sugarcoat raised an eyebrow. "You think Neon might be one of the other five?"

Crystal shrugged. "It's possible. This might just be what we need! The whole of Crystal Prep will get exposed to the six girls from Canterlot High School, and perhaps that could bring about the change of atmosphere we've needed all this time."

"Are you sure? This all seems kind of far-fetched." Sugarcoat asked.

"Well, so does magic from another dimension, but here we are." Sizzle said.

"Where's the proof then? Nobody has any footage of either of the magical incidents in question." Sugarcoat said, folding her arms.

"It's true that it sounds like nothing more than hearsay, hon, but I trust Vice-Principal Luna explicitly. She wouldn't go out of her way to make something that sounds so ridiculous into something serious." Crystal said. "Again, this might be the one chance we have at toppling Cinch."

"And if this fails?" Sugarcoat asked. "What if we get found out? We can't just hope that things will turn out all right. There needs to be a fallback just in case."

Crystal cupped her chin in thought. "Well, I haven't heard anything about a plan B. I'll contact Dean Cadence tonight just to check. Does that put your mind at ease?"

Sugarcoat smiled and nodded. "Yes. Yes it does. Anything else?"

"No, I think we've kept you here long enough. You better run up there before he gets out." Sizzle said.

Sugarcoat grinned. "Thanks guys. I love you both." She said, quickly giving her parents a hug.

"We love you too, kid." Sizzle said as he and Crystal returned the hug. "Now go up there and have a good time! ...Oh, and clean up after yourselves, would you?"

"Don't worry, Dad. I will!" Sugarcoat said excitedly as she broke the hug, then ran upstairs as fast as she could.

Hot and Steamy (Clop)

Neon walked into the bathroom and turned to the water on. Nothing like a hot shower after a long day and before some serious fucking. He thought with a smile as he waited for the water to heat up. As soon as steam rose from the shower, he stripped all of his clothes off, pulled back the shower curtain and entered. He sighed in contentment as he felt the hot water fall on his back. "Oh, yeah...that's the shit right there." He stood still, letting the water wash away all of his troubles. Not that he had many, though.

Neon heard the door open, then close. "Guess who, hot stuff?" Sugarcoat asked seductively. Neon smiled widely in anticipation.

"Not surprised you'd come in. We both need a good washing...among other things." Neon said in an equally seductive tone.

Sugarcoat barked a laugh. "Listen to us, we sound like we're in a bad porno!" She said as she began stripping.

"Well we've sure been fucking enough for it." Neon said with a laugh. "You ever had shower sex?"

"I think a better question would be 'What kind of sex haven't I had?'" Sugarcoat said as she finished taking her clothes off. She entered the shower with a lascivious smile. "What about you?"

"I don't think I have." Neon said.

"You ready for something you'll never forget?" Sugarcoat said lustfully.

"What are you talking about, hon? I've seen you naked before." Neon said, confused.

Sugarcoat giggled. "I mean..." She trailed off. "...This." She took her glasses off and untied her hair simultaneously, causing her hair to fall and bounce.

"Woooow..." Neon said before his jaw dropped.

Sugarcoat giggled and blushed, then walked right up to Neon and cupped his chin. She smiled. "Here, I can help with that." She leaned in and gave him a deep, open-mouthed kiss. She moaned seductively into his mouth, snapping him back to reality. Neon embraced her, deepening the kiss as he felt his member rise.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss slowly as she ran her hand through Neon's hair. She looked down at Neon's cock. "Hmm. Not quite there just yet, I see." She grinned.

Neon sighed in bliss. "Your kisses are heaven, Sugar."

Sugarcoat blushed furiously, and began to lick and suck on Neon's neck. "God, I don't know why that nickname turns me on so fucking much!" She said breathily between her alternations.

Neon hissed through his teeth and moaned as Sugarcoat continued her relentless oral assault on his neck. She stopped suddenly, then snaked her hand down to his member and gave him a quick but fierce tongue-lashing kiss as she began to jerk him off. She pushed him forward so that his dick could be in the hot shower water while she continued to attack his neck with licks and sucks.

Neon's eyes rolled back as he felt a strong orgasm incoming. "Oh, f-fuck." He moaned out. "I-I...I-I...I'm gonna..." He began bucking wildly. Sugarcoat focused her mouth near the base of his neck and sucked hard. "Hhh-aaah..." Sensing her boyfriend was at his breaking point, she gently nipped the last spot she sucked as though she was pulling a trigger on a gun. Neon screamed in ecstasy as rope after rope of his cum shot onto the faucet and the shower wall.

Once he shot his last load, Neon sighed in bliss as he slowly sagged into the tub. "Mmm...that was amazing."

"I imagine it was." Sugarcoat said with a smile. "But let's get to the main event, shall we? I don't like showering in cold water."

"Fine by me." Neon said, gaining a second wind. "Let's do this." He stood up, then gave Sugarcoat a deep kiss as he ran a hand through her hair. Sugarcoat sighed in response, then pulled herself closer, deepening the kiss. She let out a soft moan before they parted to stare into each other's eyes. She began to kiss his bare chest, then attacked his nipples with her tongue.

Neon shuddered and gasped as he twitched and hugged Sugarcoat tightly. "Gah!" He yelped.

"Do you want me to warn you next time I do that?" Sugarcoat asked.

"No, it would spoil the surprise. And we both know that the surprise just makes it all the hotter." Neon replied.

Sugarcoat smiled. "Yeah it does. Speaking of which..." She slowly brought Neon down to a laying position where his dick was just under the shower head, getting soaked from hot water. "You're not quite back to full form, huh?" Neon shrugged. "Well, if the hot water won't do the trick..." She slowly crawled over to Neon's member, and licked it.

Neon let out a low moan as Sugarcoat's tongue coated his cock in saliva. Sugarcoat let out a moan of her own to get her boyfriend completely hard. Several seconds later, she felt it reach its maximum hardness.

"Are you ready?" Sugarcoat asked, her eyes half-lidded.

"You know I am, babe." Neon said excitedly.

"That's the spirit." Sugarcoat said with a grin. She positioned her pussy just above Neon's dick, let the tip in, then slammed down hard. She threw her head back and let out a long, lustful moan. "Oh, fuck..." She said, then began to rise, then slammed down again. She began to fall into a rhythm with an occasional thrust from Neon. She began massaging her tits to maximize her pleasure.

"Wow...you must be enjoying this like nobody's business." Neon said as he watched his girlfriend near her climax.

Sugarcoat was unable to speak, so she simply nodded as her moans came more frequently and lasted shorter. The combination of her feeling herself up, her boyfriend's dick inside her, and the hot water running down her body caused her pleasure to reach its peak faster than normal. "Ohfuckohfuckohfuckoh..." She paused for a second, then let out a long, impassioned groan as her pussy shot her love juices all over Neon's dick and onto the tub. She nearly collapsed on top of him, but used the last of her strength to support herself with her arms so she was now on all fours.

She cooed and sighed as she rode out the remainder of her intense orgasm, then slowly lowered herself on top of Neon.

"Uhh...Sugarcoat?" Neon asked.

"Yeah, hon?" Sugarcoat responded dreamily.

"We still need to wash ourselves off and clean up." Neon said.

"...Shit."

Cooling Down and Heating Up

After Sugarcoat and Neon finished their shower together, they went back into the living room. Neon collapsed onto the sofa, sighing. "That was amazing."

"You said it." Sugarcoat said, collapsing next to Neon. She took his hand and smiled as she nuzzled up to her boyfriend. She sighed happily. "Next time we have sex in a shower, you take charge." She ran a hand through Neon's hair. "I hope you plan on filling me up beyond my capacity tonight." She said in a sultry tone.

"Well, I did bring a few things to help us have one hell of a night." Neon said as he caressed Sugarcoat's cheek.

Sugarcoat raised an eyebrow. "Ooh...tell me more, hot stuff." She said softly.

"Let's see..." Neon said with a grin, "I have a couple of energy drinks and a special pill I...'borrowed' from my parents' medicine cabinet."

Sugarcoat grinned with excitement. "You snagged a dick enhancing pill from your dad? I didn't think you were capable of theft."

Neon smiled in return. "Hey, you'd be surprised what lengths I'd go to just to see your 'O' face, babe." Sugarcoat blushed in response. "I know I'm going to catch hell for it, but I just know it'll be more than worth the trouble I'm getting myself into." He pecked her on her forehead.

Sugarcoat giggled. "You're such a charmer, you know that?" She said as she drew imaginary lines on his chest, causing Neon to twitch.

"You really like doing that, don't you?" Neon said with a smile. "I mean, I know I'm hot and I have a toned chest and all..." Sugarcoat stopped, then rested her head on his chest with a sigh. Neon smiled, then ran a hand through her hair.

Sugarcoat cooed at Neon's touch. "I wish we could stay like this forever." She whispered into in his ear.

Neon laughed. "We've only started dating today and we already sound like we've been a couple for years." Sugarcoat smiled. "Then again," Neon continued, "Time flies when I spend it with the hottest girl in the world." He leaned into his girlfriend and gave her a deep kiss.

Sugarcoat's eyes widened in surprise, then closed them and sighed as their tongues fought for dominance. She moaned softly as she felt Neon softly run a hand through her hair. She caressed Neon's cheek, causing him to sigh. He embraced her, deepening the kiss.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss several moments later. "Mmm. Listen to you with the sexy pickup line." She said seductively. "How the hell were you still single before we fucked?" She asked. "I mean, really! You're attractive, well-toned, a great kisser and holy fuck, do you know how to make me cum."

Neon laughed. "I could say all the same things to you, hon. Not to mention you've got one hell of a rack. If you didn't hide that, I'm sure pretty much any man there would want you in bed fast."

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "I prefer to choose who I fuck rather than have half the student body asking me out. I prefer the one-on-one approach." she said, folding her arms.

"Fair enough." Neon said.

"Besides..." Sugarcoat said, "You are such a hot mess. How could I not want you inside me?"

Neon snickered. "Now who's using the pickup lines?" He asked as he leaned into Sugarcoat and immediately shoved his tongue into his girlfriend's mouth. Sugarcoat sighed as she ran her hand through Neon's hair, enjoying every single moment of this intimacy. It was pure heaven.

Neon ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair, eliciting another sigh from the latter. He continued to snake his hand down Sugarcoat's back and felt up her thigh. Sugarcoat giggled, then grabbed his hand and moved it away.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss slowly. "Save it for later, babe. I promise the wait will be worth it." She said seductively, her eyes half-lidded.

"I know it will, hon...I know it will. But just to hold me over..." He trailed off with a devilish grin, then pecked Sugarcoat on the lips twice and caressed her chin. "How about some more fun before the real action?"

"Mmm..." Sugarcoat grinned. "You're the boss. For now." She said seductively. She laced her hands around the back of Neon's head and slowly moved her head forward to build up anticipation. She saw Neon smile as she got closer. The couple pressed their lips together and caressed their bodies slowly. They both sighed softly, enjoying their body heat. The two broke the kiss after several minutes and stared into each other's eyes.

"Can we just snuggle for a while?" Neon asked. "I want to save energy so I can fuck you all night long." He said, then pecked her on the cheek.

"I don't know if I can wait that long." Sugarcoat said.

Neon grinned. "You could always just masturbate."

Sugarcoat barked a laugh. "You wouldn't be the first person to suggest that. My mom says it to me from time to time. It's kind a family inside joke." Her eyes went half-lidded again. "The fact that you said it without prior knowledge is kinda hot. Like you belong here."

Neon chuckled. "Maybe this was meant to be, then." He said, then pecked her on the cheek.

Sugarcoat scoffed. "Okay, I think we've reached the limit of sappiness and hitting on each other." She said.

"Aww..." Neon said playfully as he caressed Sugarcoat's cheek again. "I thought you wanted this moment to last forever."

Sugarcoat smiled and rolled her eyes. "Nothing lasts forever, hon."

Neon got off of the couch and took Sugarcoat by the hand. He looked her straight in the eyes. "Nothing lasts forever..." He said softly, "But our love." Sugarcoat blushed furiously as silence prevailed for several moments until the two burst into laughter and nearly fell on the floor.

"Okay..." Sugarcoat said as she wiped a tear from her eye, "You just crossed the line there, babe. It was funny, I'll give you that, but seriously. Enough with the sappy."

"Then why don't we go upstairs?" Neon said, grinning widely.

"About time." Sugarcoat said as she and Neon all but ran upstairs.

The Best Night Ever (Clop)

Sugarcoat and Neon stopped in front of the door to Sugarcoat's room. "Wait. Right." She said, then gave him a long, lustful kiss as she ran a hand through her boyfriend's hair. She sighed, then moaned softly once she broke it. "Here." She finished with her eyes half-lidded. She licked her lips and went into her room.

Neon's eyes widened and he made a happy noise as he gleefully rubbed his hands together. He dug into his backpack and took out his father's pill. "You treat me well tonight, you hear?" He quickly downed it with water, then ran back to Sugarcoat's room.

"Ready for a wild night, you hot mess?" Sugarcoat said in an erotic and alluring tone. Neon felt his member stiffen.

"You know it, babe." Neon said, smiling even wider than before.

"Then get on in here...and fuck me senseless. I want you inside me." Sugarcoat said in the same tone that caused Neon's pants to tighten further.

Neon entered Sugarcoat's room to the scent of Pumpkin Pie as he noticed his girlfriend sniffing her mattress deeply. "Getting excited yet, hon?" Neon said with a grin.

"More than you imagine." She said with half-lidded eyes. "Pass me an energy drink, stud." She said almost dreamily.

Neon reached into his backpack and took out an energy drink, then tossed it to Sugarcoat. He then took one out for himself. "Shall we toast before we fuck each other into oblivion?" He asked as he walked toward his girlfriend's bed.

Sugarcoat laughed. "Sure, why not? One more deep whiff of this bed will most likely send me over the edge." She said.

"What does your bed smell like?" Neon leaned in and took a deep sniff. His eyes went wide. "Ho-lee shit." He said breathily.

"Careful, hon. Don't want to overwhelm yourself so soon." Sugarcoat warned.

Neon shook his head rapidly. "Jesus...I think my head is swimming." He took a deep breath, then exhaled. "How do you manage to sniff that so many times?"

Sugarcoat smiled. "Years of experience and endurance, babe. Do you need a minute?" She asked as she put a hand on his shoulder.

Neon smiled. "Nah. I'm good. Ready?" He asked as he raised he raised his can.

"You know it, hot stuff." Sugarcoat replied as she raised her can.

"Here's to fucking ourselves senseless." Neon said.

"Hear, hear!" Sugarcoat replied as the couple lightly hit each other's can. They both drank their drinks until there was nothing left, then threw the cans onto the floor.

"Ho-lee shit." Sugarcoat said breathily.

Neon barked a laugh. "Is your head swimming?"

"No...but my heart is." Sugarcoat said as she turned around. "This shit works quickly." She grinned widely. "Are you ready?"

"Let's give each other everything we've got. Now sniff the hell out of your bed, and lets fuck like animals in heat." Neon said, reaching full mast.

"I'd love to." Sugarcoat said, then exhaled as deeply as she could, then inhaled like she never had before. "Oooohhhh, yeeeaaaaah..." She said lustily. "That's the shit." She slowly turned to Neon, wrapped her arms around him, and kissed him with a fiery passion. She let out a lustful moan into his mouth as she ran a hand through Neon's hair.

Neon sighed, then deepened the kiss as he wrapped his arms around his girlfriend. The couple stayed in that position for several moments until he broke the kiss and slowly took her socks off and threw them to the floor. He lowered Sugarcoat's leggings and panties, then dove into her pussy.

Sugarcoat let out a yelp, then a loud moan. "Shiiiit! Mmmnn...getting...straight to the...point, I ahhn...I see."

"Didn't want to keep you waiting." Neon said before Sugarcoat grabbed his head with both of her hands and forced his mouth into her love canal.

"Don't stop until you make me cum twice!" Sugarcoat moaned out. Neon grinned widely, then began sucking on her pussy. Sugarcoat gasped then ran her hands through Neon's hair, moaning loudly as she flopped on her bed. Her body twitched and spasmed as her boyfriend stuck his tongue inside her and sucked harder. "Aah! Aaaahnn!" She let out a few more moans as she felt her first orgasm of the night build. "I-I-I'm getting close!" She yelled.

Neon slowly caressed Sugarcoat's legs and slowly worked up to her thighs. He moaned into her vagina and grabbed her ass simultaneously, and Sugarcoat squealed in pleasure as her first orgasm crashed through her. Wave after wave of her cum was swallowed by Neon, and she sighed in contentment.

"Keeep gooooing." Sugarcoat said dreamily as her afterglow began to set in. "Mmm..." She closed her eyes, cooing as she felt her boyfriend continue to paint her insides with his tongue.

Spurred on by Sugarcoat's moaning, Neon doubled his efforts, occasionally sucking on her clit. For several minutes, the only sounds within Sugarcoat's room were wet sucking noises and moans steadily increasing in volume. "Aaaahn! I-I-I'm...I'm g-gonna-" She let out a long moan as she came again, harder than the last time. Her back arched and her head dug into her pillow as she thrashed about in the thrall of her orgasm.

A few moments later, Sugarcoat fell into afterglow. "Oh...oh...wow. That was unbelievable." She said, panting. She beckoned Neon to come closer.

"You okay, hon? Need to rest?" Neon asked as he crawled closer.

"I've still got plenty of energy, but holy shit! I was not expecting to cum that hard." Sugarcoat said as she slowly ran a hand through Neon's hair. "Just to be safe, though, I just want to lie here for a moment." She gave him a look with half-lidded eyes. "But I am so going to return the favor before we really fuck each other. I just needed a warm-up." She leaned into him and gave him a slow but deep kiss.

Neon broke the kiss and smiled. "Then give me everything you've got..." He trailed off and gave his girlfriend a short but sloppy kiss. "...Sugar." He whispered in her ear, then nibbled it.

Sugarcoat's face went beet red, then assaulted Neon's face with several licks of her tongue and a followed it up with a deep, long kiss as she quickly unzipped his pants. She moaned seductively into her boyfriend's mouth as she began to stroke his girth. Sugarcoat broke the kiss, allowing Neon time to let out a couple of moans before pecking his lips, then sucking his neck. She felt his member stiffen and twitch in her hand.

"I-I'm...I'm g-gonna..." Neon warned in a guttural tone. Sugarcoat grinned as she removed his underwear, then jerked his dick hard. Neon let out loud moan as rope after rope of his cum shot out like a fountain, landing on various parts of his body. He twitched and spasmed until his afterglow began to set in. He sighed contently.

"Hmm. I better clean this mess up." Sugarcoat said with a devilish grin. She lapped up all of the cum that landed on Neon's body. "Well, now. This reminds me..." She said as she looked Neon in the eyes. "I still haven't repaid the favor I owe you, babe." She lightly pecked him on the cheek, then descended to his still hard member. "Get ready." She said huskily, then began kissing his dick.

Neon spasmed. "Holy!" That was the response Sugarcoat was looking for. She began licking his shaft until it was completely covered in her saliva. She then breathed on it, eliciting another spasm from her boyfriend. She smiled, then slowly and teasingly lowered her mouth until she felt Neon's tip. She began sucking on it, causing Neon to thrash and flail about uncontrollably.

"Oh, you must be enjoying this." Sugarcoat said with a laugh. Without waiting for a response, she began to bring his cock further into her mouth. She sucked a couple of times, causing Neon to let out moans of appreciation. She began to bob her head up and down, moaning every now and then in an effort to make him cum hard. She stopped for a moment. "You taste amazing, hon." She said before immediately diving back down. Sugarcoat doubled her efforts as she heard Neon begin to pant. He must be getting close. She thought. Took him long enough. She sucked one last time and nearly choked as Neon's first rope of cum abruptly shot out, just a split-second after his longest moan of the evening.

Neon heard Sugarcoat swallowing his cum. Oh, shit that's hot! He thought mid-orgasm. His body continued to thrash about until he was spent.

"Mmm." Sugarcoat said as she slowly crawled up to Neon with half-lidded eyes. "Need a rest, hon?" She said, caressing his cheek.

"Maybe just a little bit." Neon admitted. "I want the sex to be completely mind-blowing."

Sugarcoat laughed. "You and me both." She nuzzled into him with a sigh. "How many rounds do you think you have in you?"

Neon shrugged. "Well, we'll find out soon, won't we?"

Sugarcoat smiled as she ran a hand through Neon's hair. "Yeah. We will." The couple stayed nearly motionless on her bed for several minutes, catching their breaths.

"Well, babe...are you ready?" Neon asked in a soft tone.

"Yeah." Sugarcoat said with a nod. "Let's fuck each other senseless." She said, then quickly took her boyfriend's shirt off, leaving him completely naked.

"Hey, no fair!" Neon said playfully, then lunged toward Sugarcoat and grabbed her tits, causing her to let out a soft moan as he massaged them. He gave her neck a series of light pecks on her neck, then kissed her on the lips as he let go of her breasts and began to unbutton her uniform.

"Mmm...You better fill me to the brim tonight, babe." Sugarcoat said in a sultry tone as Neon removed her uniform and tossed it to her floor. She gasped and shuddered as her boyfriend slowly licked her neck before removing her undershirt.

"I'll give you everything I've got tonight. That's a promise." Neon said as he began to unhook her bra. He took it off, then flung it in a random direction. He slowly ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair as he gazed into her eyes. Time seemed to stand still as they stared at each other.

"Are we going to fuck or what?" Sugarcoat asked.

Neon sighed. "I was enjoying the moment, hon." He smiled. "But you're right. Let's get to it." He kissed his girlfriend as he continued to run a hand through her hair. He forced his tongue into Sugarcoat's mouth, causing her to stiffen, shudder, then sigh. She raised her hands slowly, one to run through Neon's hair and the other on his back. She pulled him forward, deepening the kiss. With nothing to support them, the pair fell over, with Neon on top of Sugarcoat. Neon smiled and grabbed his girlfriend by the ankles, then dragged her to the edge of the bed, where he stood up.

"Please...fuck me hard." She said, licking her lips in anticipation. Neon lined himself up, then slowly put his girth into Sugarcoat's pussy. She let out a loud, lustful moan. "All the way in, I want your cum inside me!" Neon thrusted forward until he hit a wall. "Fuuuck!" Sugarcoat groaned as she tensed up. "Jesus...I...I almost came from just that." She said breathily.

Before Sugarcoat could say anything more, Neon began relentlessly pounding her hard. Sugarcoat grit her teeth, then let out several moans of sexual bliss. "Now we're...mmhn...talking..." She shut her eyes tightly and surrendered to the ecstasy of the moment.

"Enjoying yourself...hon?" Neon said as he saw his girlfriend smiling widely, lying on the bed and clutching the bedsheets as though her life depended on it. I'll take that as a yes. He thought with a smile. Several minutes passed as the couple filled the room with sounds of their moaning and wet pats.

"Oh...Oh god...gonna...haaaannh..." Sugarcoat moaned out as she felt an oncoming orgasm almost as strong as the last.

"I-I'm not...that far...behind!" Neon said as he felt the familiar pressure build up from within.

"Fill me up!" Sugarcoat shouted just a split-second before she was sent over the edge for the third time that night. As Sugarcoat's vaginal walls tightened during her orgasm, Neon was sent over the edge. He closed his eyes and concentrated in the hope that doing so would cause him to ejaculate more sperm than normal. He was unable to tell however, due to the pleasure he was feeling in the moment.

Afterglow began to set in again, and Sugarcoat smiled. "Mmm." She moaned softly. "I definitely felt that one." She got up and kissed Neon on the lips, then began sucking on his neck as she detached herself from him. She then trailed several pecks up to his cheek, then gave him a lustful, tongue-filled kiss. "Ready for round two, stud?" She asked in a sultry tone.

"You know it...Sugar." Neon said huskily. Before his girlfriend could respond, he immediately assaulted her with kisses. "I'm going to fill you up so much, cum's going to leak out of your pussy for the rest of the night!" He whispered into her ear, then stuck his tongue in it, causing Sugarcoat to gasp. "I'm not giving you a second to recover, babe." He said, then immediately hilted her. Sugarcoat let out a loud moan, and her tongue stuck out. "Yeah, you want my cum inside you badly, don't you?" Neon said in as sultry a tone as he could muster. "Well, you're going to have to cum again...and I think you don't have any problem with that." He said as he groped her tits and began fucking her from behind in a sitting position.

Sugarcoat let out several moans from the ecstasy of being filled and her boobs being fondled. She gasped when she felt an unexpected series of sensations as Neon began sucking, kissing, and licking her neck. She started panting when she felt yet another orgasm approaching at a speed unlike any she had felt before. "Oh...f-f-f-fuck!" She yelled, then experienced bliss on a whole new level as she all but shrieked, twitched, spasmed and moaned as she rode out the greatest storm she had ever felt.

Upon seeing Sugarcoat on a higher plane of sexual nirvana, Neon came harder than he ever imagined he could He was actually seeing stars! This was an orgasm of epic proportions, and he enjoyed every last moment of it.

After the pair came down from their high and settled into bliss, they embraced each other, smiling.

"Holy goddamn fuck." Neon said breathily. "That...was some serious next-level shit there. I don't even think we should try to top that."

Sugarcoat cooed and sighed. "Yeah...you can fill me up to the brim at your place tomorrow, hon."

"First person to wake up has to shower." Neon said.

"Deal." Agreed Sugarcoat.

The couple gave each other a quick peck on the lips, then drifted off to sleep.

Some Saturday Morning

Author's Note

Six days until the Friendship Games.

Some Saturday Morning

Neon slowly opened his eyes, awakening in Sugarcoat's bed. He stared fondly at his girlfriend as she slept peacefully, resisting the urge to caress her cheek on the chance it would wake her up. God, she's so beautiful... He thought. I don't know if it's from last night or the last couple of days, but- Neon's thoughts were disrupted as Sugarcoat began to stir with a smile on her face. He felt his heart beat faster, knowing that he was in part responsible for her happiness.

Sugarcoat slowly opened her eyes to see Neon staring at her, his eyes half-lidded. "Hey, Sugar." He said softly. Sugarcoat blushed, then crawled over to him and ran a hand through his hair as she kissed him deeply. Neon sighed into the kiss, then deepened it by pulling her closer into an embrace.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss, then stared into his bright green eyes. "Last night was amazing, hon." She said as her forehead touched his. "But I thought we agreed that the first person to wake up had to take a shower."

Neon smiled. "I know, but you look so beautiful when you're asleep. I just couldn't move"

Sugarcoat smiled and rolled her eyes. "Only when I'm asleep, huh?" She said coyly.

"Nah. You're beautiful no matter what." Neon said, then kissed her on the forehead.

Sugarcoat caressed Neon's cheek. "All right, hot stuff. Are you going to take a shower or what?"

Neon sighed. "I'd love to, but I want to stay like this forever." He said as he nuzzled her cheek to cheek.

Sugarcoat blushed and smiled. "I do too..." She leaned into Neon and gave him another long, passionate kiss. She then broke it slowly, leaving her tongue hanging out of her open mouth. "...but we've got to get out of my bed eventually."

Neon frowned. "Yeah. I know." He said as he slowly broke from his embrace with his girlfriend. "Well, if you need me I'll be in the shower!" He got out of Sugarcoat's bed, then walked over to the bathroom attached to her room.

"I know." Sugarcoat said dreamily as she watched her boyfriend close the door. She sighed with a smile on her face, then stretched and yawned. Been a while since I slept so soundly. She thought as she put on her glasses. She almost got out of bed and joined Neon, but decided against it. I guess sometimes even I need a break from sex every now and then. She looked up at the ceiling as she heard the water running from her bathroom.

Neon stepped into the shower, smiling. God, I didn't think it was possible but it seems like sex with Sugarcoat gets better and better every time! It's like we have a special connection or something... He sighed dreamily as he began washing himself off. He hummed a formless tune as the hot water rained upon him, enjoying the sensation of being cleaned. "Last chance to join, babe!" He shouted from the shower.

Sugarcoat smiled. "No thanks, I'm good!" She yelled back. "Besides, there's always tonight!"

She has a point. Neon thought as he began to wash his hair. I can't wait, and I imagine she can't either! He grinned widely in anticipation. Tonight, I get to take control in the shower. I'd better think up some ways to seriously get her off like I did last night. He finished washing his hair and got out of the shower and dried himself off, then stepped back into Sugarcoat's room.

Sugarcoat smirked. "Did you masturbate in there?" She asked.

Neon barked a laugh. "Babe, I'm pretty sure you'd hear me groaning and cumming from your bed. I don't have silent orgasms."

"Fair enough. Did you leave enough hot water for me?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Hon, the water in there will never be as hot as you, but it's close enough." Neon said with a wink.

Sugarcoat smiled and blushed. "You have a way with words, you know that?"

"So do you." Neon said, then pecked her on the lips. Sugarcoat couldn't help but giggle, then let out a playful yelp as her boyfriend surprised her with a swift slap to the ass.

"Oh, you are so going to get it later." Sugarcoat said playfully, then went into the bathroom. She turned the shower back on, and the water heated up in no time.

"Can I join?" Neon asked.

"The horndog shtick is starting to get old, babe. Wait til tonight, will you?" Sugarcoat said impatiently.

Realizing he was starting to push his luck, Neon relented. "Okay, I can take a hint." He said.

"Thank you." Sugarcoat said as she entered the shower and began to wash herself. She closed her eyes, enjoying the sound of the shower. She sighed contently, slowly washing her breasts. I always love doing that. She thought, blushing. Wait, no. Keep your libido under control, Sugarcoat! True, I could masturbate right now, but I'd rather be pent up so I can have a serious orgasm later tonight. She came so hard last night, she got shivers just thinking about it. Wouldn't surprise me if I was at least damp down there by now. She sighed heavily. Keep it together, Sugarcoat! Seriously... She began to wash her hair as steam came from out of the shower.

Neon smiled once he finished changing into his day clothes. He dare not lay on his girlfriend's bed, as inviting as it looked. That would just defeat the purpose of the shower he just took! He made a sputtering noise and opted to lie on the floor while waiting for Sugarcoat to finish her shower.

Sugarcoat smiled and turned off the water, then toweled herself off. She cracked her neck to get out any kinks she may have gotten from last night, then walked into her room where her boyfriend was waiting. "Like what you see?" She asked seductively.

Neon smiled. "Of course I do, but It's taking some serious effort for me to not lunge towards you and fuck you."

Sugarcoat smiled. "I bet. I'm just teasing you, hon." She said as she rummaged through her dressers. Neon waited patiently as she finally found an outfit she wanted to wear, and watched her dress in front of him.

"That was pretty damn hot." Neon said.

"Keep that as a mental note when we fuck tonight." Sugarcoat said. "So, are you ready for breakfast?"

"You know it. All that fucking and sleeping really works up an appetite." Neon responded.

"Then let's go." Sugarcoat said, taking Neon by the hand and leaving her room.

Morning at Sugarcoat's

Neon Lights and Sugarcoat walked out of the latter's room and went down to the kitchen where Sizzle and Crystal were waiting. "Hey guys!" Sugarcoat said as she and her boyfriend entered.

"Good morning!" Sizzle said.

"If you two get any louder up there, I'm going to start feeling jealous." Crystal joked. Neon blushed in spite of himself as he tried to look away.

Sugarcoat laughed. "Oh, come on. Why are you so embarrassed, hon? You know they know we fuck."

"Sorry, babe. I guess I'm still not used to this dynamic." Neon said.

"Don't worry, you'll get used to it." Sugarcoat said, then pecked her boyfriend on the cheek.

"Yeah...I guess so." Neon said as he scooted up to the table, with Sugarcoat sitting right next to him. "So what's for breakfast? I'm guessing with a name like 'Sizzle' that you make some serious dishes."

Sizzle laughed. "You wouldn't be too far off the mark there, Neon."

"Nice." Neon said as he rubbed his hands together in anticipation. "So, what's for breakfast then?"

"That all depends." Sizzle said, "Are you vegetarian?"

Neon smiled. "I'm not picky. I'll eat pretty much anything."

"All right, good to know. Breakfast will be ready soon, so if you want to fuck again you have time."

"Nah, dad, we're good." Sugarcoat said with a laugh, then leaned over to Neon and whispered into his ear. "But if you want to snuggle or make out, I'm game." She said, causing him to shudder with excitement. Neon looked at Sugarcoat and nodded. "Call us when it's ready!" Sugarcoat said as she took her boyfriend by the hand and led him down to the basement.

Trailing behind Sugarcoat, Neon shut the door on the way down the stairs. Once they reached the basement, Neon's jaw nearly dropped. The walls were all painted in a light orange with a home theater and surround sound system. There was a pool table near one corner, and a ping-pong table near another. All along the wall were framed posters depicting majestic locations from other countries. He noted that there was a bathroom just next to the stairs. Interesting. He thought, you'd only need to come up for food. I wonder why my basement doesn't have that. He shrugged and continued to gather his surroundings. Directly across from the bathroom was a world map stuck with pins in locations that Sugarcoat and her family had traveled.

"You gonna keep keep gawking? It's not like this is the only time you'll ever see this." Sugarcoat said with her arms folded. Neon shrugged, then walked towards her.

"So, how do you want to do this?" Neon asked, his eyes half-lidded from behind his sunglasses.

"How about we play it by ear, but with a rule or two." Sugarcoat said as she beckoned him to the nearest couch. Neon raised an eyebrow, indicating that his curiosity had been piqued. "Don't get too excited, I'm not making a game out of this." Her boyfriend sighed in minor disappointment. "Look babe, all I'm asking is that we don't fuck right now. If either one of us gets too turned on, we back off immediately. Just think of it as a way to keep our libidos in check."

"I think I get what you're saying." Neon said, cupping his chin in thought. "The last couple of days in school, we fucked on campus. I imagine your mom gave you a talk about that while I was getting into the shower."

"Bingo." Sugarcoat said, pointing at Neon.

"Well, I'll try my best." Neon said as he walked toward Sugarcoat and took off his sunglasses. He put them on a coffee table and embraced his girlfriend. "You try not to get too excited yourself."

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes and smiled. "Shut up and put your tongue in my mouth, babe."

Neon leaned in and kissed his girlfriend deeply as he ran a hand through her hair. Sugarcoat sighed contently and she fell onto the couch, taking Neon with her. His eyes shot open for a split second then closed again once he realized what his girlfriend was doing. He slowly ran his hand from Sugarcoat's hair, down her neck, then down her arm and stopped as he held her hand.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss, and the couple stared at each other fondly for what seemed like an eternity. They sighed in unison before leaning in for another deep kiss as they continued to hold each other's hands. She caressed Neon's cheek spurring him to strengthen the kiss. Sugarcoat let out a soft moan, then broke the kiss. She tilted her head to the side, exposing her neck.

Neon raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure? You might get a little too turned on."

"I'll let you know if I do, hon." Sugarcoat said.

"Well okay, then." Neon said, then planted a series of kisses down the side of his girlfriend's neck, causing her to shudder in delight. Neon exposed his neck, and Sugarcoat responded in kind. Neon closed his eyes and let out a soft moan.

"Let me get on top this time, I don't want to get squished." Sugarcoat said.

"You got it, hon." Neon said as he got off of her. He sat on the couch, and his girlfriend scooted over to him. Sugarcoat began to lightly suck on his neck, causing Neon to gasp and his breath to stutter. "Mmm..." Neon moaned softly. "That's that spot." He said breathily. He grabbed her by the head, causing her to suck harder. "I don't...care who sees this. Suck as...hard as you...nng...can!"

Sugarcoat continued to lick and suck Neon's neck for several minutes. "Okay, okay!" He said. "I don't know if I can hold out much longer!" He said. Sugarcoat pulled back almost immediately. "Sorry babe...one more second of that and I would have began undressing you like my life depended on it." Sugarcoat responded with a giggle.

Neon sighed contentedly and stared at Sugarcoat for a few moments. "Sugarcoat...I-"

The basement door opened. "Breakfast is ready, come on up!" Sizzle said.

Neon swore internally. "I guess it can wait." He said. "Come on, let's eat."

A Chat with the Parents

Breakfast at Sugarcoat's had been rather uneventful, aside from all the frank conversations about sex and the like. Thankfully, Neon found himself slowly but surely getting used to it. I wonder how my parents will react when I tell them about Sugarcoat? He thought as he waited on his girlfriend, who was packing for her overnight stay. They've been a little...wary since my disaster of a relationship. He sighed at the thought.

"Something on your mind?" Crystal asked as she walked into the living room.

Neon barked a laugh, causing the guidance counselor to quirk an eyebrow. "Sorry about that." He said sheepishly. "It feels weird hearing you say that to me outside of Crystal Prep."

Crystal smiled. "That's understandable. But you didn't answer my question." Neon sighed, then explained everything. Crystal listened intently, nodding every so often until he finished. "I understand your predicament, Neon." Crystal said. "But your parents sound like their hearts are in the right place."

"I know, I just don't want them to get a bad first impression on Sugarcoat. I'm worried her bluntness will rub them the wrong way." Neon said, then sighed. "I just know that when my parents ask how we hooked up, she's going to say "We fucked in a study room, then we fucked at my place. And I can't ask her to lie to my parents. That's like going against her personal code or something."

Crystal put a hand on Neon's shoulder and smiled. "That's very admirable of you, Neon. I wouldn't worry though, your parents will understand. You are eighteen, after all. You're old enough to make your own decisions and mistakes."

Neon smiled. "Thanks. I just hope they share that sentiment when I tell them I've been banging your daughter seven ways from Sunday."

Crystal smiled as she removed her hand. "Sounds like you're getting the hang of the family dynamic. You'll have no problem fitting in here." She said with a wink.

"I agree." Sizzle said as he walked into the living room. "I think I speak for both of us when I say that you're the best thing that's happened to her since she broke up with that son of a bitch from a couple of years ago." He scowled. "If I ever see him again, I'm going to-" His face turned red for a moment, then he took a deep breath. He exhaled, calming himself. "I...I'm sorry you had to see that."

"Don't worry about it, Sizzle." Neon said with a smile. "I get where you're coming from. My parents feel the same way about my ex, too. She really fucked me up." He sighed. "But as much as I hate what I went through, I'd do it all again." Crystal and Sizzle's eyes shot wide open in surprise. "Let me put it to you two this way." He said, "Is there anything in your past that you would more than willingly change if you had the power to do so?"

Sizzle and Crystal contemplated Neon's words for a moment, then looked at each other. "Welllll...Crystal said, "There might be one thing. What about you, hon?"

Sizzle shrugged. "I can't say that I've had any experiences that I would want to change." He turned to Neon. "What's your point?" He asked.

Neon smiled. "No matter how terrible the experience, I learned from it. It made me who I am today. If I were to erase the memory of it, I might be a totally different person. Things like that are all part of life."

Crystal grinned widely. "If there were more students like you, I'm afraid I'd be out of a job!" She joked. The three shared a laugh. "But seriously." She said, putting both of her hands on Neon's shoulders. "If you ever need to talk, I'll always be glad to listen."

"Thanks, Crystal." Neon said with a smile. He looked in the direction of Sugarcoat's room. "I wonder what's taking so long?" He said, scratching his head.

"She could be masturbating." Sizzle said. "Or even edging."

Neon raised an eyebrow. "'Edging'?"

"Yeah. Edging." Sizzle repeated. "You know, nearly bringing yourself to orgasm only to stop at the edge? The more you do it, the more intense the orgasm later." He leaned in to Neon and whispered. "Just try not to overdo it, it could hurt if done wrong."

"I'll keep that in mind." Neon said with a smile. "Think I should go up there?" He said, tilting his head in Sugarcoat's direction.

"It's your call." Crystal said. "But if I were you, I'd save the sexual energy for tonight." Neon turned around and opened his mouth. "Oh, come now." She said. "We all know that you two would inevitably fuck if you went upstairs to her room."

"Yeah." Neon said as he sagged his shoulders in defeat. "I guess you're right. Besides, Sugarcoat's told me several times over that 'pent-up sex is the best.'."

Sizzle and Crystal laughed. "Ain't that the truth." Crystal said. Neon couldn't help but laugh awkwardly and again diverted his gaze to his girlfriend's bedroom. I don't know if I'll ever get used to all of these frank discussions. He thought as he felt droplets of sweat begin to form on his forehead.

"Neon." Crystal said, causing the teen to yelp and jump.

"Y-yes, Crystal?" Neon asked.

"It's okay if you don't feel comfortable talking about sex in front of us all the time. We'll understand if you'd rather not, we won't judge you or think any less of you for it." Crystal said.

"She's right, you know." Sizzle said. "You're a good person, Neon, and from what Crystal and I understand, a great boyfriend as well. We already have good opinions of you, and we won't let something so trivial as slight discomfort change our minds."

Neon smiled widely. "Thank you, guys. That means a lot to me, coming from you. Even if I've only just started to get to know you." He gave the pair a hug. Sizzle and Crystal returned the hug and broke it once they heard Sugarcoat walk down the stairs.

"Hope I wasn't interrupting a sweet and tender moment." Sugarcoat said with a faint smile.

"It's okay, hon. The moment has passed." Neon said. He took his girlfriend by the hand and waved goodbye to her parents as they left the residence.

The Grand Tour

The walk to Neon's had been for the most part a quiet journey. They enjoyed each other's company the entire trip, and Neon had opened the front door. "Welcome to Casa de Neon Lights!" Neon said with a flourish.

Sugarcoat stifled a giggle, then took stock of her surroundings. The foyer was brightly lit due to the sunlight from all the windows from the house. There was a stairway leading up to the second floor, a dining room to the right, and a big living room the left. "I like it so far." She said with a smile as she dropped her backpack and held Neon's hand. "Lead the way, babe."

Neon took Sugarcoat to the kitchen, where there was an island, a stove, a refrigerator...all of the essentials. There were various ladles and spatulas hanging from a fixture on the ceiling. "Classy." Sugarcoat said with a smile.

"I know, right?" Neon said with a grin. "Anyway, moving on!"

Neon then led Sugarcoat to the dining room where a table sat in the dead center. There were three chairs surrounding it. The walls were pure white, and a chandelier hung from the ceiling.

"Kind of sparse, don't you think?" Sugarcoat asked.

Neon shrugged. "Eh." He said in a non-committal tone as he shrugged. "It serves its purpose."

"Just saying." Sugarcoat said.

Neon guided his girlfriend to the living room, where there was a pale blue sofa facing the television. A love seat had been placed a few feet from the sofa, and a couple of chairs were facing each other.

"Not bad." Sugarcoat said.

"To the basement!" Neon said as he took Sugarcoat by the hand and led her to a door.

Sugarcoat smiled as she ran down the stairs, holding her boyfriend's hand. She couldn't remember the last time she truly had legitimate fun outside of sex. She sighed happily as they reached the basement, then gently rubbed her head against his neck, then pecked it.

Neon twitched slightly. "You getting turned on?" He said softly as he turned to Sugarcoat with a smile, then ran a hand through her hair, causing her to sigh in happiness again.

"No." Sugarcoat replied in the same tone as Neon. "I'm just enjoying the moment." She said as she leaned into her boyfriend and caressed his arms, then kissed him.

Sugarcoat slowly moved her hands up to Neon's neck and stayed in that position as he poked her teeth with his tongue. She opened her mouth, and the kiss deepened. Her heart began beating rapidly as she sighed yet again, savoring this moment of intimacy.

Neon broke the kiss with a smile and half-lidded eyes. "Wow." He said breathily. "That was..."

"Incredible." Sugarcoat said, not willing to break the embrace she was in.

"Yeah it was!" Neon said. "Now...how about I return the favor?" He smiled.

Sugarcoat felt her face heat up. "I'd love that." She said in all but a whisper. Neon leaned in slowly, then pressed his lips to Sugarcoat's firmly in another deep, open-mouthed kiss. He gently caressed her neck, then slowly snaked his hand down to her hand and grasped it.

Neon broke the kiss with a wet smack and smiled. "How about we finish the tour, hon?"

"Sure." Sugarcoat said. "But save your room for last." She said alluringly, then leaned into him again and whispered in his ear. "Because that's where all the fun will happen."

Neon shuddered with excitement as Sugarcoat smiled and looked around the basement. In one corner was a punching bag, a weightlifting bench and several dumbbells. In another, there was a dartboard with several darts. Sugarcoat turned around to see a door that likely led to storage of holiday decorations. In the final corner was an arcade machine, which surprised Sugarcoat. "Huh. Not often you see one of those in someone's house."

"What can I say?" Neon said with a shrug. "Nothing like the classics."

"I guess." Sugarcoat said. "But I hardly ever play video games. Maybe once in a while, though."

"Eh. You do you." Neon said.

"Nah, already did." Sugarcoat said with a grin.

"Wait, you were edging up in your room?!" Neon said in shock.

Sugarcoat barked a laugh. "Of course I was!" She said. "We're probably going to fuck only once tonight, and I want to edge you in the shower. I want to make this one time count, after all."

Neon thought for a moment. "Okay, sure. I've never edged before, and your father made a compelling argument for it."

Sugarcoat smiled and rolled her eyes. "Of course he did."

"Well." Neon said, "That's it for the tour. Unless you want to see the garage and the office rooms."

Sugarcoat shook her head. "Nah. What I want to see..." She said with a devious grin, "Is you. Naked." She punctuated each word with a playful poke to Neon's well-toned abs. "Besides...don't think I haven't seen you gawking at my thighs this whole time." She said with a wink. "I can tell when someone's ogling me."

Neon blushed in spite of himself. "You do have some fucking amazing thighs, hon."

"That's amazing fucking thighs, babe." Sugarcoat said with a laugh. "They didn't get to look this good from constant masturbating, that's for sure."

"I bet it does wonders for your health, though." Neon quipped.

"Only when I need to relieve some stress, hon. Only when I need to relieve some stress." Sugarcoat said.

"So are we going to continue bantering or are we going to edge each other until we can't take it anymore?" Neon asked.

Sugarcoat raised a eyebrow, amused.

"Well if I didn't say it first, I know you would have." Neon said with a wink. The couple shared a good laugh.

Sugarcoat sighed and wiped a tear from her eyes. "You know me so well already." She said.

"Then what are we waiting for? Let's jump into the shower already!" Neon said, barely able to contain his excitement.

"After you, hot stuff." Sugarcoat said seductively, then slapped him on the ass. She grinned. "I told you I'd get you back."

"All right, all right. You got me." Neon said with a playful smile. "Now let's get going!"

"Yes." Sugarcoat agreed. "Let's." She said as Neon took her by the hand and led her to the bathroom.

To the Brink (Clop)

The couple entered the bathroom, and Neon quickly got behind Sugarcoat. He pecked her on the cheek, then unzipped her shorts and snaked his hand down her panties.

"Mmmhn..." Sugarcoat moaned softly. "Couldn't wait, could you?" She asked with a smile as Neon's fingers began to tease her folds. She twitched and let out another soft moan.

"Not after the makeout sessions we had in the basement, babe." Neon said softly as he simultaneously pecked a trail of kisses down his girlfriend's neck and plunged his pointer and middle finger into her love canal. Sugarcoat gasped, shuddered, and let out a moan as she felt her boyfriend's assault commence. "I want you to cum hard tonight, hon. Like you never, ever have before." He started sucking on her neck and used a free hand to cop a feel on one of her tits.

Sugarcoat arched her back and let out another moan. "Mmmhn...You know all...ahhn...all of my...hnngnh...weak spots...mmm..." She shut her eyes tightly and thrust her hips in time with her boyfriend's fingers. She began to feel an orgasm build, and it was going to be a pretty damn big one! No, Sugarcoat! She admonished herself. Hold it in until tonight! If it feels this good, imagine how much better it will feel in bed. "Aaahh! Stop! I-I'm gonna cum!" She shouted. Neon complied and quickly withdrew his fingers from her pussy. Sugarcoat let out one last moan, then nearly collapsed on the floor, panting.

"You okay, hon?" Neon asked as he offered Sugarcoat a hand. She grinned, then took off her shorts and pulled him down to the floor. She pinned him, and slowly took off his shirt with one hand while unzipping his shorts with other. Sugarcoat then ran a hand through his hair as she kissed him deeply, using her free hand to stroke his already full mast. They both moaned into each other's mouths as the kiss lasted for several moments, until Sugarcoat broke it slowly with her tongue hanging out of her mouth. "You getting close, hot stuff?"

Neon clenched his teeth. "Lick my neck...mmnh...and I'll...hnngh...let you know." Sugarcoat slowly caressed him on the neck, then began to trail her tongue from his shoulder to his neck. Neon shivered and let out a guttural moan. "F-Fuck, I can feel it...building!" Sugarcoat stopped at the base of his neck, then pecked. "Gonnacumhard!" he shouted before his girlfriend let go of his twitching member. Neon panted as he felt his orgasm slip away. "Holy shit." He said breathily. "That was amazing! How many more times to I have to do that to catch up to you?"

Sugarcoat laughed. "I don't think that's how it works, babe." She slowly slid off her panties, revealing her soaked pussy. "Are you feeling thirsty?" She said seductively as she leaned in and kissed Neon deeply, swirling her tongue all over the inside of his mouth. Neon sighed in bliss, then shot his tongue forward as their tongues danced together as he ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. She broke the kiss, then shoved her vagina towards Neon's mouth. "Eat me out like it's your last meal." She said, then ran a hand through Neon's hair.

"With pleasure." Neon said, then grabbed her ass and dove right in. Sugarcoat spasmed immediately and let out a loud moan of appreciation.

"Oh, god that feels...mmmhm...fucking amazing! Keep going!" Sugarcoat said between twitches and groans of ecstasy as Neon slurped her juices. She threw her head back, moaning wildly as she ran both of her hands through her boyfriend's hair. Sugarcoat closed her eyes and began panting. "Oh fuck, babe, I'm gonna cum! Stop!" Neon did so and gave Sugarcoat a moment to rest as he took off her shirt and she took off his pants and underwear, leaving him naked while she still had her bra on.

Sugarcoat grinned as she crawled over to Neon's exposed member and began to kiss it, causing him to arch his back. He let out a moan. "Shit, hon...keep going. Blow me to the edge!" Neon said lustfully, then let out a moan so loud it even surprised him as his girlfriend began bobbing her head up and down, sucking occasionally. Neon spasmed several times as the bathroom was filled with the sounds of Sugarcoat sucking his dick and Neon practically screaming in pleasure. "Stop, stop, stop!" Neon shouted, seconds away from blowing his load down his girlfriend's throat.

Sugarcoat smiled and got up as she unhooked her bra. She offered Neon her hand and he accepted. "Wow..." Neon said breathily. "I think I've got one more in me. My balls are starting to hurt."

Sugarcoat smiled as she let her hair down. "Yeah, that's a sign that you're reaching your limit." She leaned in towards Neon and whispered. "We are going to have some serious orgasms tonight, babe. We will rock each other's world." She breathed on Neon's neck, causing him to shudder.

"What are we waiting for?" Neon said excitedly. "I want tonight to be memorable, after all." He said as he turned the shower water on.

"You and me both, hot stuff. You and me both." Sugarcoat as she saw steam begin to rise from the shower. "Speaking of hot stuff..." She trailed off with a lustful look at Neon.

"Yeah." Neon said dreamily as he stared at her thighs.

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "Okay, you can feel them up in the shower. But that's not the only part of me you can feel up." She said seductively as she walked into the shower.

"God, you're so fucking hot when you talk like that." Neon said as he followed her. He walked toward the faucet, then adjusted the shower head so that all the hot water ended up on Sugarcoat. He got behind her and began sucking the base of her neck. He paused for a moment. "I'll save your thighs for bed, you sexy woman. You deserve some serious attention elsewhere." He groped her tits as the hot water dripped down her stomach and made contact with her soaked entrance.

Sugarcoat gasped and moaned, then screamed in pleasure as her boyfriend abruptly hilted her. She arched her head back to get a good look at Neon. They stared into each others eyes momentarily, then she broke the silence. "Fuck me to the brink of ecstasy, you fucking stud." She said in her most sultry of tones, then kissed him deeply as he began thrusting his member in and out of her. The couple moaned into each others mouths, not wanting this moment to end. It wasn't too long before Neon's efforts began to take their toll on her. She broke the kiss. "Oh fuck, Neon, I'm gonna cum hard!" She moaned before he quickly pulled out of her. Sugarcoat turned around and grabbed hold of Neon for balance, panting. "Were you...close?" She said between breaths.

"I could feel it building up, but I wouldn't say clo-whoa!" Neon hissed through his teeth as Sugarcoat began to suck his dick like her life depended on it. Neon lasted several minutes before he felt a serious climax building. "Oh, shit, stop!" He shouted, then held on to his girlfriend for support.

"Need a few moments, hon?" Sugarcoat asked.

"I could ask you the same thing...I don't know if I'll have enough energy to wash myself!" Neon said between pants.

"Then about this: I clean you while you're resting, and you clean me." Sugarcoat said.

Neon smiled. "You know, that actually sounds hot. I'm game."

"Great." Sugarcoat said as she grabbed a washcloth, then went to work.

Movie Night

Neon and Sugarcoat exited the shower, then changed into their clothes. "I don't know about you, hon, but that was one hell of a workout we gave each other!" Neon said with a tired laugh.

"Yeah," Sugarcoat said. "We should just rest up until tonight. Got any ideas?"

Neon cupped his chin in thought. "Hmm. How much time do we have?"

Sugarcoat thought for a moment. "Well, it looks like an hour's passed since we got here. Maybe we could watch a couple of movies or something? Snuggle and all that romantic BS during said movies?"

Neon snickered. "Sure, why not? Should we get Chineighse? We already had pizza on Friday."

Sugarcoat shrugged. "Eh, works for me."

"All right then," Neon said as he rummaged through a drawer in the kitchen. "Aha! There it is!" He produced a menu from a nearby restaurant and handed it to his girlfriend. "I already know what I want, I don't have to look."

Sugarcoat took the menu and studied it carefully. After a few minutes, her eyes lit up. "Okay, I know what I want." The couple ordered and began to select a movie as they waited.

"Any genre you have in mind, hon," Neon asked.

"Anything but romance. I get enough sappiness just being with you," Sugarcoat said with a wink. Neon blushed in spite of himself, causing her to giggle. "You're cute when you blush, hon," she said as she slowly walked toward him. "Hell, you're always cute." She leaned into him as he sat on the couch and ran a hand through his hair, all the way down to his neck. Neon shuddered excitedly at his girlfriend's touch.

Sugarcoat gave Neon a quick peck on the lips, then kissed him again, only longer. She poked his teeth with her tongue and sighed as she was granted access. Neon hugged her, deepening the kiss and the two continued their makeout session until someone knocked on the door.

Sugarcoat got off of her boyfriend, smiling. "I guess that's one way to pass the time," Neon said with a laugh as he got up to answer the door. Neon grabbed his wallet and paid the delivery woman, then grabbed a couple of plates and set them on the coffee table along with the food. "It's hot, but It'll cool off in a couple of minutes," Neon said.

"I don't mind the wait." Sugarcoat said as Neon went back to searching for movies.

"Ooh," Neon said excitedly. "How about this one," he asked as he pointed to one of the titles.

Sugarcoat shrugged. "Sure, why not?"

"All right then," Neon said as the movie began to play.

Neon cleaned the coffee table as the credits began to roll. "Eh, I've seen better movies than that," Sugarcoat said. "It was okay, though. Mind if I pick the next one," she asked.

"I don't see why not," Neon said as he began cleaning the plates before storing the leftovers in the fridge. "No horror, though. I fucking hate getting jumpscared."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Are you suuuure you don't want to watch a horror movie," she asked in a playful tone.

Neon rolled his eyes. "Yes. Yes I am," he said in an assertive tone.

"You're no fun," Sugarcoat said with a pout.

"I am fun...in bed," Neon said with a smirk.

Sugarcoat stifled a laugh. "That you are, babe, that you are." Neon returned to the living room and sat next to her.

"So, did you find anything interesting," Neon asked.

Sugarcoat shrugged. "Not really, but I'm trying."

Neon laid himself onto his girlfriend's lap. "Well let me know when you do. If you don't mind, I'm gonna make myself comfortable while I wait," he said with a smile.

Sugarcoat smiled in return and ran a hand through his hair, then returned to her search. Several minutes later, she smiled widely. "Hey hon, how about this," she asked, gesturing to the television.

Neon turned his gaze to the TV and smiled. "Sure, that sounds like it'd be good for a few laughs."

"That settles it then," Sugarcoat said as she selected the movie.

"Holy shit hon, you laugh like a hyena," Neon said as he tried to catch his breath from laughter.

"And...and you laugh like a fucking dolphin," Sugarcoat said before descending into another fit of laughter. The two shared one final laugh before wiping tears from their eyes.

"That's gonna be a tough movie to top," Sugarcoat said.

Neon checked his phone for the time of day. "It had better, we only have time for one more before we have to turn in."

"Then I guess we'd better make it count," Neon said.

"All right then," Sugarcoat said. She scanned all the movie genres and cupped her chin in thought. "Would it be bad if it left on a cliffhanger," she asked.

"Depends on how good the rest of the movie is," Neon replied.

"Eh. Fair enough," Sugarcoat said. "But that's a pretty subjective thing to say."

"Be that as it may, I'd rather not argue over semantics. It might take time away from movie watching."

"Good point," Sugarcoat said. "Hey, how about this one?"

"Looks good to me," Neon said. "Lights...camera..."

"Action," the couple shouted together.

The movie ended, and Neon Lights and Sugarcoat eyes went wide and their mouths were agape. The stayed motionless for several moments before looking at each other, still keeping their facial expressions intact.

"So...that was a movie we just watched," Neon said, dumbfounded.

"Yeeeeeah," Sugarcoat said slowly. "I did not expect that at all."

"Shall we agree never to speak of this again," Neon asked in a solemn tone.

"Only if you have bleach for our brains, babe," Sugarcoat said.

"Sorry, I don't. But I can think of the next best thing," Neon said in a seductive tone.

Sugarcoat grinned. "Sex is better than brainwashing any day of the week."

"Yeah it is," Neon said as he took his girlfriend by the hand. "Come on, let's go put a nice stain on my bed."

Author's Note

Don't go thinking there won't be any conflict in this story. I'm-a cookin' up a-something! >:D

Afterparty (Clop)

Neon guided Sugarcoat to the door of his room. "I don't have anything to prepare, but I figure you won't mind if I..." Neon trailed off, then kissed his girlfriend deeply, tasting the inside of her mouth. Sugarcoat sighed into the kiss, then swirled her tongue all through Neon's mouth. He slowly broke the kiss. "Keep you waiting for a little bit," He finished.

"Take all the time you need, babe," Sugarcoat said dreamily. She waited in the hallway for a few minutes until Neon called her in.

"Come on in, you hottie." Neon said in a surprisingly deep voice.

Sugarcoat couldn't help but smile widely. Tonight was going to be unforgettable. She could just feel it! She walked into Neon's room and took a good look around. The walls were painted a brilliant cerulean, which was almost too bright for her tastes. To her left was a drum set, a guitar, and a turntable. He must be going for musical diversity or something, she thought. Above the instruments were posters of famous musicians from various eras and genres. Further away from instruments and posters was a television with a game console. I guess it's a good thing we didn't watch movies up here, we would've been too busy fucking to care.

Sugarcoat turned her attention to the right side of the room, where there was a closet in roughly the same place as her room. Hm. I guess it's not all that surprising since we're pretty much in the same neighborhood. The closet was sandwiched between two white dressers. Huh. He must have just about as much clothes as I do. Two shelves with various sports trophies were above the dressers in an aesthetically pleasing manner.

Sugarcoat turned her gaze to where her boyfriend was waiting. between two windows sat a black bed big enough for herself and Neon, with plenty of room to move around. Neon sat there, sunglasses off. "Sorry, I'm not flexible enough to make a pose half as sexy as you can," Neon said with a smile.

Sugarcoat barked a laugh. "I appreciate your honesty, babe," She said. "Now...let's get to the fun, shall we?"

"Yes," Neon said. "Let's. Get on over here...Sugar."

Sugarcoat all but launched herself at Neon, smothering his mouth with several lustful kisses. She gave him a second to breathe, trailing saliva from his mouth before diving back in for one more deep kiss. She slowly snaked her hand down to his shorts and began to unzip them. Neon moaned softly into her mouth in anticipation. Sugarcoat slowly broke the kiss. She looked at her boyfriend, her eyes half-lidded. "Have I ever told you how much it turns me on when you call me that," she asked seductively.

Neon smiled back as he ran a hand through his girlfriend's hair. "Maybe once or twice, but I can definitely tell," he said as he leaned in and kissed her back. He took off her socks, then began to snake his hand up to her thigh. He slowly broke the kiss, then pecked a trail of hot kisses up and down her neck.

"Mmmhn...love the thighs a lot...don't you," Sugarcoat asked between light moans and gasps.

"You're goddamn right I do," Neon said as he took off Sugarcoat's shirt, revealing a bra as black as his bed. "Holy shit," he said breathily. "That is hot."

Taking her boyfriend by surprise, Sugarcoat took advantage of his distracted state by pulling off his shirt and shoving her hand down his underwear. "Hard already, huh," Sugarcoat asked. "Can't blame you, I've been waiting to cum all day long!" She began stroking his length and licking his nipple simultaneously.

Neon twitched suddenly and let out a soft moan, followed by panting as he ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. "S-s-shit," he shouted as she switched nipples, continuing to pant. "D-don't edge me...anymore. If I get close..." Sugarcoat nodded in understanding, then took off his shorts. Neon moved behind Sugarcoat and started sucking her neck as he quickly unzipped her shorts and began thrusting his fingers in and out of her pussy. She let out a load moan as she stiffened momentarily.

"J-just...mmmhnm...going straight in, huh..." Sugarcoat began bucking her hips and moaning. "G...god I'm so fucking horny right now...aahhhn!" She arched her back as she let out another loud moan. Taking it as a sign to stop, Neon swiftly removed his fingers from her entrance. Sugarcoat let out one more moan. "F...fuck," she said breathily. "Any longer and I would've exploded."

"Well we can't have that, now, can we," Neon asked as he began to take off his girlfriend's bra. Her removed it and tossed it to the floor, smiling wickedly. He latched his mouth onto one of Sugarcoat's tits and began sucking relentlessly as he used his other hand on the other.

Sugarcoat threw her head back in bliss and began panting. "I...I don't know...mmmhmn...how much longer I...I can wait," She all but shouted as her boyfriend switched nipples.

"Same here, babe," Neon said, stopping to give Sugarcoat a break. "Just one more round, then we can really have our fun," he said with a wide grin. He looked at her panties and noticed her arousal had begun to stain his bed. "Shit, hon, you must be even more horny than I thought!"

"You have no idea how close I am to just jumping your bones, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said alluringly as she took her panties off. "Can you clean me up?"

Neon smiled and licked his lips. "The bigger the stain on my bed, the better." He dove straight in and began to suck her love juices. Sugarcoat spasmed and screamed in utter ecstasy as she grabbed Neon by the head and pushed him in further. The room was filled with Neon's slurping and Sugarcoat's screaming until, with great effort, she pushed his head away. She panted heavily. "Shit...I could feel it building up. I didn't want to stop. But I had to."

Neon smiled. "Well, since I edged you..." he trailed off.

Sugarcoat licked her lips. "One more time for good luck," she said as she swiftly took off Neon's underwear. "Strap yourself in, hon. I plan on sucking to the very. Last. Second," she said in a sultry tone that made her boyfriend sweat. Before Neon could say another word, she completely engulfed his dick, causing him to twitch and let out a loud moan. He tightly clutched his bedsheets as if his life depended on it.

"H-holy f-fuck," Neon moaned out as he received the best fucking blowjob ever. "Fuck...fuck...ohh fuck, I-I'm gonna..." Neon screamed as he felt a pressure unlike any he had ever felt before build within his loins. "Stop...st-stop..." He said weakly as he felt his precum release. Sugarcoat immediately withdrew, leaving her boyfriend a panting mess. "F...fuck me, that was a-amazing."

Sugarcoat smiled devilishly. "If you thought that was amazing, just wait until it all gets out," she whispered in his ear as she ran a hand through his hair. "Let me know when you're ready, because I am."

"Just give me a sec, okay," Neon asked between breaths. "I want this as much as you do."

"I know," Sugarcoat said softly.

A few moments had passed as Neon struggled to catch his breath. Finally, he let out a long exhale and slowly crawled towards Sugarcoat. "Okay," he said. "I'm ready for us to have the strongest orgasms of our lives." He pecked her on the cheek, then slowly lined his member up to her pussy. "But are you?"

Sugarcoat smiled, her eyes half-lidded. "What do you think, hot stuff? Give it to me good. Don't stop until both of us have cum, no matter what."

Neon leaned over and began trailing his tongue from base of his girlfriend's neck to her ear, causing her to shudder and moan softly. "Your wish is my command," he said, then shoved his manhood inside of her with all of the strength he could muster.

Sugarcoat shrieked in absolute pleasure. "Oh, fuck," she shouted. She worked her vaginal walls, ensuring both she and Neon would enjoy themselves to the fullest. "Ahh...ahhn!" She screamed as Neon continued to thrust inside her. He did everything in his power to make her cum extra hard. He nibbled her ears, stuck his tongue in her ears, stroked her clit. Sugarcoat could barely think straight due to her boyfriend's constant and unrelenting onslaught. She felt Neon's hands slowly snake up to her breasts as she felt a powerful pressure build up from within. "Aaaahhh! Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck," she shouted.

She must be getting close, Neon thought. I don't even know if... his thought ended as he began to feel his own orgasm rise from within. He started picking up speed as their moans increased in volume, both of them desperate for the sweet release they had repeatedly denied themselves all day. "Time...for the...finisher," Neon shouted as he lifted Sugarcoat up one more time, then with every last erg of his strength, he shoved her down and thrust his member upward.

For a split second, all was quiet and peaceful in the house. For a short moment, tranquility reigned supreme. Then that silence was shattered as Neon Lights and Sugarcoat climaxed together, both of them howled to the ceiling as their bodies quaked in sexual nirvana. Never had either of them experienced anything quite like it. The springs in Neon's bed protested as the couple rode out their orgasms. Once they died down, they laid next to each other and stared at the puddle of their mixed cum.

"Holy goddamn fuck. That was unbelievable," Neon said breathily.

"I know, right," Sugarcoat asked as she felt her afterglow kicked in. "Come here." Neon scooted over to his girlfriend and embraced her as he felt sleep begin to take hold of him. "Sleep well, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said as she began to drift off to sleep.

"Yeah...you too, babe."

The room fell silent as the couple fell asleep.

A Tender Moment

Author's Note

Five days until the Friendship Games.

A Tender Moment

Sugarcoat slowly opened her eyes as she felt a slight pressure on her abs. She glanced downward to see a hand on her stomach, then smiled as memories from the previous night returned to her. She ran her hand down her boyfriend's arm, sighing happily as she felt his warmth. She resisted the urge to nuzzle into him further at the risk of waking him up.

I can't believe how great he looks when he's asleep, Sugarcoat thought, staring at his closed eyes with her own half-lidded. God, last night was intense. I saw stars when I came! That's never happened to me before... Just being next to him like this made her heart beat a little faster than normal. Neon stirred, lightly startling Sugarcoat.

"Fuck it," Sugarcoat muttered under her breath. She scooted closer to Neon and caressed his cheek. Neon stirred again, then slowly opened his eyes. "Hey there, hot stuff," she said softly. "Did you sleep well?" She pecked him on the lips. Her boyfriend grabbed her by the head and kissed her hard, poking her teeth with his tongue. She opened her mouth and sighed as their tongues danced. She embraced Neon, deepening the kiss.

After several moments, Neon broke the kiss then stared at his girlfriend. "After last night, I'd have to be a fucking insomniac not to." Sugarcoat laughed at his quip as she ran a hand through his hair. "But as much as I'd love to repeat that experience, I think edging all the time would be exhausting and it'd lose its novelty."

"Fair enough," Sugarcoat said. "Sorry I woke you up, you were just so good looking." She smiled.

"Want me to fall back asleep, then," Neon asked with a smirk.

"Nah," Sugarcoat as she shook her head. "I just want to stare into your eyes. They're just so...mesmerizing."

Neon slowly moved his hand from his girlfriend's stomach and teasingly ran it across her breastbone, causing her to shudder with delight. He then caressed her neck and ran it through her hair. She cooed softly from his touch and sighed. "You really know how to treat me right, Neon Lights," Sugarcoat said contentedly.

"Same here, babe," Neon said, then pecked Sugarcoat on the forehead. "Are you ready to get out of bed?"

"Hell no," Sugarcoat said in her trademark blunt tone.

Neon barked a laugh. "Right there with you. But you know at some point we're going to have to get out, right?"

Sugarcoat sighed as she drew imaginary lines on her boyfriend's chest. "Yeah. I do. I'm just having one of those 'I want this moment to last forever' moments."

"You too, huh," Neon asked in a soft tone as he caressed her neck.

"Apparently," Sugarcoat said, giving her boyfriend a half-lidded stare. She slowly moved closer to him and gave him a deep kiss. Neon ran a hand down each side of her body, causing her to shudder and moan softly into his mouth. She broke the kiss, then dove back in for another.

Neon sighed contentedly and ran his hands up and down Sugarcoat's back until he stopped with one hand on her back, and other on the back of her head. He wanted this kiss to last forever. He was in paradise. He smiled inwardly until his girlfriend slowly broke the kiss. The couple stared each other in the eyes again, and at that moment Neon made a decision. He could no longer hold back his emotions. He had to tell her right here and right now, even if it jeopardized their relationship. Neon Lights looked straight into the eyes of the woman who means more to him with each passing second. "I love you."

Sugarcoat stared at Neon in shock.

"I tried to tell you yesterday morning," Neon continued. "But I didn't think it was the right time. I don't know if it's all the sex we've been having, or even just the short amount of time we've had together. However, I do know beyond the shadow of a doubt that I love you. I can't think of any other word to describe the feelings I have for you." Sugarcoat felt a lump in her throat. For a moment, she was at a loss for words. "Take your time in processing what I just said," Neon said calmly. "I don't want to put any pressure on you, but I didn't want to bottle up my feelings and have them blow up in my face."

Sugarcoat remained still as she stared into her boyfriend's bright green eyes. Her brain tried to catch up with her emotions as she only made a squeaking noise. Neon desperately tried not to laugh, no matter how cute a mind-blown Sugarcoat was to him.

Several more moments had passed, and Neon began to worry. "Hey...babe," He said as he reached for her arm. "Are you okay?"

Sugarcoat snapped back to reality and smiled softly. She leaned in slowly with a seductive look on her face until she was right in front of one of his ears. "I love you too," she whispered, then kissed her lover with a fiery passion as a stray tear fell from her cheek. Neon Lights was momentarily caught off guard as his eyes widened, then closed them as he embraced her tightly. Neither of them wanted to let go. Neither of them wanted this moment to end. Never had they been any happier than here and now.

Sugarcoat slowly broke the kiss, then looked at the stain she and Neon left on his bed last night. "So..." she trailed off in a sultry tone, smiling with half-lidded eyes. "We've got a huge stain from fucking on your bed." She licked her lips. "So why don't we add at least a couple more, only this time they'll be lovemaking stains."

"Aren't those two the same things," Neon asked.

"Don't kill the moment with semantics, you hot mess. Let's just make love here and now, then 'clean' each other in the shower," Sugarcoat said. "That sound like a plan?"

Neon grinned widely. "Yeah. It does."

"Then before we get to it, I have just one thing to say," Sugarcoat purred. "I love you."

Neon smiled warmly. "I love you, too."

Hot and Steamy 2 (Clop)

The couple entered the bathroom and looked at each other. Sugarcoat smiled softly as she stared into her lover's eyes. "I recognize that expression...I've seen it like a thousand times," she whispered as she ran a hand through his hair. "You still want to cum inside me, don't you," she asked in an alluring tone.

"Yeah. I do," Neon said, then sighed. "I know I've been satisfying you all this time, but I can't help but feel that I'm not truly doing so if I'm not actually filling you up."

Sugarcoat smiled softly as she embraced Neon. She ran her hands down his back. "Babe, that's really sweet of you," she said sweetly. "I don't mind if you don't cum inside me, as long as I get off. It's a bonus for me if you do, but I don't want you to think you're not satisfying me." She pecked him on the lips. "I mean, really. It's hard for me fake expressions like the ones I gave you."

Neon smiled back. "Thanks for the reassurance, Sugar." He kissed Sugarcoat deeply, pressing his body against hers. He felt her breasts touch his chest, causing a familiar feeling in his loins.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss, then the embrace, and grinned. "I can tell you're getting excited. Let's not keep you waiting any longer, hmm?"

"Yeah," Neon said dreamily as he turned the water on. Within moments, steam began to fill the room. "You first, babe," Neon said, gesturing her in. Sugarcoat eyed him warily in a playful manner, causing him to laugh. "I'm not gonna slap your ass...unless you want me to," He finished in a sexy tone.

Sugarcoat smiled and rolled her eyes. "Get it out of your system, hot stuff."

Neon grinned widely and gave her butt a firm slap, causing Sugarcoat to let out a playful yelp as she entered the shower. He laughed and joined her, then planted several kisses on her neck. His lover sighed and closed her eyes as she caressed his shoulders, then exposed the other side of her neck. He obliged, then shoved his tongue into her mouth as hot water cascaded on them.

Sugarcoat sighed into the kiss and abruptly broke it, then dove in for several short wet kisses. She then got down on her knees and began sucking her boyfriend's cock.

Neon let out a soft moan as he ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. "Y-You're really good at this," he said.

Sugarcoat stopped sucking and smiled. "So you've told me," she said, then continued blowing her boyfriend as she let out a couple of soft moans in an effort to make him cum hard.

Neon staggered back slightly, then kept himself propped up by putting his back to the shower wall as he panted and moaned, thoroughly enjoying the feeling of Sugarcoat's tongue slowly sliding around his member.

Before too long, Neon began to feel his climax building. "Oh, f-f-fuck, hon...I'm g-gonna-" Sugarcoat smiled, then doubled her efforts. Neon climaxed hard as he let out a loud moan, twitching and shaking. Sugarcoat swallowed every last bit of her boyfriend's orgasm, then smiled.

Once afterglow set in for Neon, Sugarcoat whistled. "I may be good at getting you off, but holy shit. You always impress me with how big your loads are."

Neon laughed weakly. "Good to know, babe. Good to know." He sighed in contentment as his afterglow wore off. "Care to make a deal," he asked while still trying to catch his breath.

Sugarcoat raised an eyebrow. "Go on," she said, her curiosity piqued.

"How about...every time we have sex, we don't stop until we both cum."

Sugarcoat scoffed. "Are you still hung up about that," she asked in disbelief.

Neon sighed. "Yeah, don't you remember the conversation we had Friday night?"

Sugarcoat cupped her chin in thought for a moment, then her eyes widened in recollection. "Oh, right," She said as a smile spread across her face. She gave her lover a half-lidded gaze. "All right, hot stuff," she said in her most alluring tone. "You have until the water starts to get cold." She put her hand on Neon's chest, then gave him a deep open-mouthed kiss. She almost immediately broke the kiss, then ran a hand through his hair. "I love you," Sugarcoat said breathily.

"I love you too," Neon said, then pulled his lover into a deep and passionate kiss as he lined her sex up with his dick. He slowly impaled her, causing Sugarcoat to let out a deep and lustful moan in his mouth. He embraced her, deepening the kiss as he began thrusting upward.

Sugarcoat tightened the hug as she swirled her tongue inside her boyfriend's mouth, moaning in pleasure. Moments later, she broke the kiss, but kept her grip on Neon. "K-Keep...a-aaahn, ...keep going...I-I can't hold it in much...longeerraaaaah!" Sugarcoat's orgasm hit her hard near the end of her sentence as her cum gushed out of her love canal.

Neon felt his climax incoming, fueled by his lover's noises of sexual gratification. "I...I'm n-not far behhhnnnaaagh!" He grit his teeth as his spunk filled Sugarcoat from within. She let out a soft moan as she felt his warmth.

"Mmm...that was intense," Sugarcoat said dreamily. "Do you have any more in you?"

Neon took a deep breath. "Well, you did say I had until the water started to get cold. I figure I've got maybe one or two more in me," he said. "You want to take the lead this time? I don't mind if you get on top."

Sugarcoat smiled. "It would be our pleasure."

Neon snickered. "Don't hold anything back, now. If you gotta cum, then cum."

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "Please, babe. You should know by now that I do not hold back when it comes to fucking," she said as she began to rhythmically bounce on his cock.

"Fair point," Neon responded before letting out a low moan. "I...I guess I'm a little sensitive from that last load. Don't know how long I'm...gonna last."

"Should...mmmhn...should we make this...the last one, then?"

Neon sighed in disappointment. "Y-Yeah, I g-guess..."

"Then let's make it count," Sugarcoat said in a lust-filled tone. She turned around, leaving her back to her lover. "You know what to do, hot stuff," she said between moans. Neon slowly cupped her breasts and started to play with them, causing his lover to moan louder. "K...keep it...aaaahn...keep it up!" He trailed kisses up and down her neck as he groped her tits with a bit more pressure. Sugarcoat arched her back and let out another moan. "I-I'm getting close," she yelled between pants.

Time for the finisher, then, Neon thought. He slowly licked his girlfriend's neck, nipped it, then sucked on the part he nipped. Sugarcoat came harder, screaming passionately, which in turn caused Neon to climax as well. The lovers held onto each other for dear life, then went limp as the water began to cool down.

"Better get cleaned up quick, babe," Neon said.

"Yeah...I know," Sugarcoat said. "Let's get to it, then."

Author's Note

Is it just me, or has my writing in these sex scenes been a little repetitive? Honesty would be appreciated.

First Time for Everything

Author's Note

Thanks for the feedback everyone, I really appreciate it. =)

First Time for Everything

Sugarcoat and Neon cleaned themselves up and left the shower just as the water reached its lowest possible temperature. Neon sighed as he dried himself off. "Not a moment too soon," he said.

"No kidding," Sugarcoat said. "Few things kill my sex drive like a cold shower."

"So," Neon said after a good laugh, "Is there anything you want to do? We've got the whole day ahead of us."

"Well," Sugarcoat said. "We've been fucking each other all this time, but we've never actually been on a proper date."

"Oh." Neon said as realization dawned on him. "Wow...you're right. We haven't." He turned to his girlfriend. "How does brunch sound to you?"

Sugarcoat smiled. "All that sex did make me hungry. You buying?"

"Of course I am," Neon said. "What kind of a boyfriend would I be if I made you pay for the first date?"

Sugarcoat barked a laugh. "You're such a gentleman."

Neon shrugged with a smirk. "What can I say? It just comes naturally."

Sugarcoat smiled and rolled her eyes. "All right then, hot stuff. Let's get dressed and find a place to eat."

Neon and Sugarcoat sat down at booth and waited for their waiter.

"So," Neon said in the hopes of starting up a conversation. "How and why did you get into Crystal Prep?"

"Because I was too gifted for gifted classes," Sugarcoat said in her usual blunt tone.

Neon blinked. "That's it?"

"I hope you weren't expecting a long-winded backstory explaining everything about me."

"No...I wasn't," Neon said as he held his arms up in defense. "I just wasn't expecting your answer to be so short, that's all."

Sugarcoat shrugged. "There's nothing more to tell, that's all there was to it. What about you?"

The waiter arrived at the table, introduced herself, then gave the couple menus and left.

Neon scratched his head in an attempt to remember, then his eyes widened. "Oh, yeah! I remember now. The classes at my old school were boring as hell, not to mention they were ridiculously easy. One special test later, and the rest is history."

Sugarcoat raised an eyebrow. "So basically the same reason as me?"

Neon smiled sheepishly. "Yeah, pretty much."

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes and looked at her menu. Neon did the same, still embarrassed. They called over the waiter and made their orders.

"So," Sugarcoat said as they began waiting for their meals. "How often do you work out? I'd imagine quite often, since you've got such hot, toned abs..." Sugarcoat trailed off, smiling dreamily.

"Oh, geez," Neon said, concerned. "You're not getting horny on me, are you?"

Sugarcoat shook her head rapidly. "Sorry about that, I was picturing you naked. Thanks for snapping me out of it."

Neon smiled. "No problem. To answer your question, I do lift every now and then as you saw all the equipment in my basement. And not that I need to tell you this, but sex helps too," he finished with a wink.

Sugarcoat sighed. "Can we not talk about sex? I want to avoid the potential for disaster and banning from another restaurant."

Neon blinked in surprise. "Wait...'another restaurant'?! You've been banned for fucking in a bathroom," he asked in shock, almost shouting.

Sugarcoat ran over to her boyfriend and covered his mouth. "Yes," she whispered. "It's the only time I've ever been ashamed about anything sex-related, and I'd like to keep it that way. Furthermore," she added angrily, "I don't want the fucking public to know about it! Understand?" Neon nodded slowly, and Sugarcoat removed her hand.

"Sorry about that, hon," Neon said. "I was surprised, that's all."

Sugarcoat sighed heavily, calming herself down. "It's okay, hon. You didn't know, and that little incident will remain a sore spot for me 'til the day I die."

"Wait." Neon said, his eyes widening. "If that's happened to you, why weren't you worried about getting caught outside campus or in the study room?"

"Sometimes you need that adrenaline to get off harder. Besides, in case you forgot, I was kind of in the moment."

"Right. So was I." Neon said.

"Anyway, can we please stop talking about sex now," Sugarcoat said, her tone frustrated.

"Right. Sorry." Neon said, now eager to change the subject. "So what about you? Do you exercise," he asked.

"Not as often as you seem to, but I almost always eat healthy," Sugarcoat said. "Almost."

Neon smiled. "Yeah, it's nice to indulge every now and then. Speaking of which..." he trailed off as their meals arrived. The two ate their food in silence, too hungry from their evening and morning together to focus on anything else. Once they finished, Neon paid the bill.

"So what do you want to do now? See a movie," asked Neon.

"Hmm," Sugarcoat said as she cupped her chin in thought. "Brunch and a movie. That's kind of a nice twist on the classic. Sure, why not," she said as she shrugged.

"So I assume that you'll want the movie to be devoid of sex or kissing," asked Neon.

"No sex, correct. Kissing is fine, because I'm sure you'd enjoy the results of my watching it in a scene." Sugarcoat said with a smile.

"Anything else goes," Neon asked as he returned the smile.

"Anything else goes, aside from what we established when we watched all those movies at your place," Sugarcoat responded.

"Fair enough," Neon said as he accessed a movie app on his phone. Sugarcoat scooted up next to him and they picked out a movie together.

After the movie, the couple left the theater. "I hope the director of that movie has a slow and painful death," Sugarcoat said, fuming. "That was the worst piece of shit I have ever seen."

Neon sighed. "Yeah, that was a waste of money. Sorry about that, babe," he said.

Sugarcoat held her boyfriend's hand. "You have nothing to apologize for, hon. The director, on the other hand..."

Neon smiled. "I get it. You have a vendetta against the director."

"Damn straight I do."

Neon barked a laugh. "We've still got time before the day ends. Anything else you want to do?"

"Actually, no," Sugarcoat said. "I'm tired as hell, I need a nap."

"Can't blame you," Neon said. "I'll take you home then."

Neon's car arrived at Sugarcoat's, and he walked her to the door.

"Neon...I just want to tell you I had a good time, movie aside," Sugarcoat said.

"Me too," Neon said with a smile. He leaned in and kissed his girlfriend as he ran a hand through her hair. Sugarcoat reciprocated by tasting his tongue and moaning softly. The kiss broke several moments later. "I love you," he said softly.

"I love you too," Sugarcoat responded with a smile. "See you tomorrow."

Neon nodded, and Sugarcoat watched as her lover got back into his car and drove off. She entered her home and was greeted by her parents.

"Hey, kid," Crystal said. "Did you have a good time with Neon?"

Sugarcoat smiled. "I'd love to tell you and dad all about it, but I'm exhausted. I'm going to take a rest."

"Understood," Crystal said. "I can't wait to hear all about it."

Sugarcoat slowly went upstairs and into her room. She collapsed onto her bed and closed her eyes as she wore a big smile.

Remainder of the Day

Sugarcoat slept soundly for two hours, then all but skipped down the stairs. She ran into the kitchen and excitedly told her parents all that happened since she left for Neon's. Crystal gave her daughter a big hug. "Ooooh, I'm so happy for ya, kid," she said just before breaking the hug.

"Don't you think you two are moving a bit too fast here," Sizzle asked. Crystal and Sugarcoat looked at him. "What," Sizzle asked. He raised his arms in defense. "Don't get me wrong, I'm happy for you too. It's just that...you've barely started dating and now you're saying the two of you are in love."

Sugarcoat folded her arms and sighed. "You're going to tell me 'it's just infatuation', aren't you?"

"No, not at all," Sizzle responded. "I'm just saying that I don't want you to get all excited only to have your hopes and dreams dashed and your heart completely broken."

Sugarcoat smiled. "I appreciate the sentiment, dad, but if that happens I'll deal with it when the time comes."

Sizzle returned the smile. "Fair enough. Now how about some dinner?"

"Sounds good to me," Sugarcoat said with a grin.

Neon returned home, exhausted from his first date with Sugarcoat. He collapsed on the couch in his living room and slept for a good couple of hours. Upon waking up, he stretched and yawned as he rubbed some sleep from his eyes. "What time is it," he thought aloud as he checked his phone. He noticed the time and shrugged. "Ah well, I needed the rest."

Neon walked over to the kitchen and grabbed the Chineighse leftovers from last night and smiled. I feel like the luckiest son of a bitch on the planet, he thought as he began to eat. I'm in love with the hottest girl in the world. His phone rang, and he glanced at it.

Calling: Royal Pin

Neon smiled, and put the phone on speaker. "Hey, Royal."

"Good evening, old friend! I know you said you'd tell me how your weekend went, but I simply couldn't wait!"

Neon snickered. "Well, then, have I got a story for you..." He explained the events of the weekend he had as Royal listened intently. Once he finished, Royal spoke up.

"Goodness, Neon. I'm happy for you, but it sounds to me like you're moving too fast," Royal said in a surprised tone.

"Maybe so," Neon said, "but I'm happy."

"Well, far be it from me to deny you that," Royal said. "I'm just concerned that you might get hurt emotionally."

Neon barked a laugh. "C'mon, Royal. I'm a big boy, I can take care of myself."

"I was just saying, that's all."

"Tell you what," Neon said. "If something does happen, I promise to let you be the first to know. Outside of my parents, that is. Does that make you feel better?"

"It does," Royal said with a hint of satisfaction in his voice.

"And then we can all get together and eat tubs and tubs of ice cream." Neon quipped. He grinned at the silence he was met with, which more than likely meant Royal was rolling his eyes.

"Har, har." Royal said sarcastically. Neon smiled. He loved teasing Royal with jokes involving ice cream every now and then. "Well, I'll leave you to the rest of your day. See you tomorrow, Neon!"

"Yup. See you tomorrow, Royal." Neon hung up, then cleaned up after himself. He sighed, then went downstairs to play a few games on the arcade machine in his basement.

Long after she finished her dinner, Sugarcoat sighed and flopped on the living room sofa as she checked her phone for time. Hmm. I've got about an hour before I have go to bed. She cupped her chin in thought as several ideas crossed her mind...then one special one in particular that she decided to save for last. She smiled widely in anticipation. Time can't pass by fast enough, she thought. She set that one plan in particular aside, then turned on the television to kill time. She channel surfed for a moment, eventually stopping on a pornographic channel. She knew her parents well enough that they wouldn't judge her, but she really, really didn't want them to see her masturbate. She shuddered at the mere thought and quickly changed the channel. Eh, I've seen that one anyway, she thought.

Sugarcoat grunted and lifted herself off of the sofa. That didn't nearly kill enough time, she thought as she straightened her clothes. She winced as she felt a pang in her thighs. Perhaps it's for the best that we don't sleep with each other tonight, she thought. The tryouts are tomorrow, after all, and Neon and I need to be at our best! Can't run too fast if my thighs are killing me. She snapped herself out of her thoughts to check the time. Dammit. It's barely been fifteen minutes since I channel surfed. You'd think that a truly mindless activity would make time go faster, she thought as she rolled her eyes and crossed her arms.

You know what? Fuck it, I could use the rest anyway, Sugarcoat thought. "I'm going to bed early," she called out to her parents. Sizzle and Crystal knew what she was up to, but they wished her a good night's sleep nonetheless. Sugarcoat all but ran upstairs, eager to put her plan into action.

Neon checked the time on his phone and yawned. Well, I guess it's that time, he thought. He walked all the way to up to his room and entered it. He stretched as he closed his bedroom door behind himself, then changed into his pajamas. His phone rang.

Calling: Sugarcoat

Neon smiled softly. It's a little late to talk, he thought, but I'm game. He answered his phone. "Hey hon," he said.

"Hey there, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said in a sultry tone. "Are you just about ready to get into bed?"

"Actually, yeah, I am. But that doesn't mean I don't want to talk to you."

Sugarcoat giggled. "That's good, that's good."

"So, what's the reason you called," Neon asked.

"Oh, I'm so glad you asked, babe," Sugarcoat purred. "Have you ever had phone sex before?"

Call Girl (Clop)

Neon raised an eyebrow. "Phone sex, huh? Don't think I've ever had that before."

Sugarcoat smiled widely. "Well then, hot stuff, you're in for a wild ride," she said as she went to her dildo shelf. She inspected each and every one of them, and found one that was roughly as big as her lover's dick. Bingo, she thought.

Neon raised an eyebrow. "Do tell," he said.

"I'm just going to get right into it," Sugarcoat said. "Follow my example, and if you want, you can masturbate. I'm going to."

"Sounds hot," Neon said as he felt his member begin to perk up.

"You're goddamn right it is," Sugarcoat said. "But enough talking. Let's do this," she finished in a sultry tone. "I'm gonna strip now," She said as she began to take off her shirt, then fondled her bra. "Bet you wish you could see me feeling up my tits right now," she whispered.

Neon shuddered in excitement. "I'm starting to understand the appeal. Maybe I could caress your neck then lick it slowly." Sugarcoat hissed through her teeth and let out a soft moan. "Then I'l unzip your shorts, take off your panties and shove my fingers straight in. I know you want to be filled, babe."

Sugarcoat completely exposed the lower half of her body, then put her fingers in her love canal. She let out a moan, then a sigh. "Yeah...that's the shit, hot stuff," She said dreamily. "Keep it up."

"Thrusting in and out...hitting your G-spot every so often," Neon said with a smile. He was rewarded with a scream of sexual bliss, a pause, then another scream.

"Oh, fuck, babe...you're a natural," Sugarcoat said huskily. "Hardly anyone tells me to go for the G-spot..."

"I aim to please, Sugar," Neon said smugly.

Sugarcoat let out another moan, then began to pant. "Oh, s-s-shit...I'm gonna..."

"Let it all out, Sugar. I wanna hear you scream," Neon said seductively.

Sugarcoat climaxed hard, arching her back with a long moan as she thrashed and flailed until her orgasm died down. She took a deep breath, then exhaled. "Okay...you have got to call me 'Sugar' next time we fuck. That was pretty intense," she said.

Neon smiled. "It would be our pleasure," he said.

"I don't know about you, hot stuff, but I think we should get to the main event," Sugarcoat said. "Are you ready?"

Neon grinned. "Let me take off my clothes and check." A few seconds passed. "Oh, yeah. I'm ready. Totally hard and erect right now."

"Excellent," Sugarcoat said. "Taking my top off now, completely naked. Now, how are we starting off," she asked.

Neon cupped his chin in thought. "It's kinda hard to think of things when I'm not there in person."

Sugarcoat sighed. "That's the fun of phone sex. You can use your imagination."

Neon closed his eyes an envisioned that one moment when saw his lover at her sexual peak. At that moment, several ideas popped into his head. "All right then, Sugar," he said. "I'm gonna squeeze your rack for a little bit." Sugarcoat sighed in contentment. "Gonna suck your neck just a little bit as well." Sugarcoat hummed softly.

"Time to make my move, then," Sugarcoat said. "I'm going to start off by stroking your cock." Neon smiled and shuddered. "Run my free hand through your hair, kiss you deeply..." she whispered. Neon moaned softly as he closed his eyes. "We taste each other's tongues, moan into each other's mouths," Sugarcoat continued seductively. "Break the kiss to stare in each other's eyes for a moment, only to kiss again."

"I let go of your tits and shove my fingers into your pussy," Neon said, enjoying this new experience.

"Again," Sugarcoat asked almost impatiently.

"I want you to get good and soaked before fucking you," Neon explained.

"Sounds like a plan to me," Sugarcoat said alluringly. She took a deep breath, then let out a soft moan. "I break the kiss to suck on one of your fingers on your free hand between gasps of pleasure."

"I lick your neck, then stick my tongue in your ear and nibble it."

Sugarcoat gasped and moaned. "I don't know how much longer I can wait, hot stuff," she said.

"Same here, actually," Neon said. "I take my fingers out as slowly as I can." His lover let out another moan as he smiled. "And then I slowly insert my dick inside you."

Sugarcoat grinned in anticipation and grabbed her dildo of choice. She slowly pushed in inside herself, and let out a long moan. "Oh, f-fuck," She exclaimed breathily.

"Don't tell me you're getting close already, hon."

"N-no...that just felt really, really good," Sugarcoat replied almost dreamily.

Neon grinned. "Then I thrust in and out, very slowly." Sugarcoat moaned and panted wildly. "If you're gonna cum, don't let me stop you hon," he said. "I could hear your screams of pleasure for all of eternity." Sugarcoat climaxed again, squealing and spraying her love juice all over her dildo. Neon smiled in satisfaction. Good to know she's enjoying herself, he thought.

"F-fucking hell," Sugarcoat said after her second orgasm. "We should fuck like this more often."

"I hear that, babe," Neon said. "But after hearing you scream like that, I really want to cum."

"That'd be nice," Sugarcoat said.

"Then after your second orgasm, I speed up my thrusting," Neon said.

"N-Now we're talking," Sugarcoat said, moaning softly.

Neon finally began to feel an orgasm building. It's about fucking time, he thought. He let out a moan. "I-I'm getting close..."

"F-Finally," Sugarcoat said as she began to pant. "F-Fuck, I must be really sensitive...g-gonna..." Sugarcoat screamed as she climaxed one more time, and Neon heard a light tap on his phone. "D-dammit," Sugarcoat said in a haze.

"W-what h-happened," Neon asked, mere inches away from cumming.

"Some of my cum landed on my phone," Sugarcoat responded as afterglow began to set in.

"Holy fuck, that's hnnnaaanggh!" Neon climaxed hard before he could finish his sentence, shaking his bed violently. He milked his member until he had nothing more to give. He sighed in contentment. "That was amazing, babe," he said.

Sugarcoat laughed. "Yeah it was. I'm just glad we could still get each other off even if we weren't in the same room. Now I'm going to sleep. See you at school tomorrow, hot stuff."

"I love you," Neon said.

"Love you too," Sugarcoat responded, then she hung up.

Neon Lights closed his eyes and fell asleep almost immediately.

The Day of the Tryouts

Author's Note

Four days until the Friendship Games.

The Day of the Tryouts

Sugarcoat stretched and yawned as she woke up early. The phone sex from last night was great, she thought. But it sure as hell doesn't beat sex with Neon in person. She walked over to the shower and turned the water on. Not going to CPA post-sex without showering this time. She yawned again as she began to wash herself off. I should probably grab some coffee on the way out. I feel like I might be liable to fall asleep at the drop of a hat! She sighed, then rapidly shook her head in an effort to keep herself awake. Yep, she thought as she began to wash her hair, definitely getting coffee on my way to the bus. She got out of the shower, took a deep breath, then exhaled. "Damn, I needed that." she said, then walked back into her room and changed into her uniform.

Neon's alarm clock went off, startling him awake. "Oh, shi-" He fell off his bed and landed on the floor with a thud. He groaned in pain, then slowly stood up and turned it off. Jesus, I hope I didn't break anything, he thought. He walked around and slowly moved his arms to check himself. He winced slightly, noting a twinge of pain in his right arm. Hopefully this won't affect my performance in the tryouts. he thought as he jumped into the shower. Mom and Dad will be here when I get back home...I'll have a lot to tell them, he thought with a smile on his face.

Neon yawned as he began to wash himself. Coffee with breakfast it is, he thought. Feels weird not being in the shower or bed with Sugarcoat. He made a sputtering noise. No big deal, though. I'll see her later today, he thought as he began to wash his hair. He grinned widely. Maybe even sneak in a quickie or two before going home. They'll understand once I tell them what's been going on...I hope. He walked out of the shower, toweled off and got into his uniform.

Sugarcoat left her room and made a beeline for the coffee machine in the kitchen. She walked up to the brewer and smiled as it did its work. She turned her gaze to her father, who was sitting in his favorite chair. "Good morning," she said, then yawned again.

"Good morning," Sizzle responded. "Having a hard time staying awake?"

Sugarcoat nodded. "Seems like the phone sex from last night was more tiring than I thought it was. Still," she said with a smile, "it was totally worth it."

Sizzle smiled back. "It sure sounded like it."

Sugarcoat downed the coffee in one gulp and sighed contentedly. "That's the shit right there," she said dreamily.

"You should probably get going," Sizzle said. "As much as I'd love to drive you to Crystal Prep, I'd rather you not be late."

Sugarcoat nodded. "Fair point. See you later," she said as she left the house.

Neon walked into the kitchen and stopped in front of the coffee machine. "All right," he said to the machine, "time to earn your keep." He switched the machine on and waited for it to brew. He sighed and tapped his foot as the machine whirred, then grabbed the coffee as soon as it was finished. He downed it in one huge swig, then cleaned the mug and put it away. He yawned again. Dammit, why can't caffeine act faster, he thought as he stretched. He cracked his knuckles, then his neck. He yelped and rubbed a sore spot on his neck. "I should probably stretch more," he thought aloud. he grabbed his backpack and left for the bus.

Sugarcoat got off the bus and smiled. I wonder what the tryouts will be, she thought as she slowly made her way into Crystal Prep. She shrugged inwardly, deciding not to dwell on it too much as she began to walk the halls. Trying not to bump into anyone on the way to her first class of the day, she scanned forward, left and right. She smiled with satisfaction as she reached her first period class, having not collided with anyone.

Neon disembarked from his bus and took a deep breath, then exhaled. Ahh, it feels like the coffee's finally kicking in,
he thought as he felt a sudden spike in his energy. Took it long enough, he thought, rolling his eyes. He walked into Crystal Prep, feeling confident in himself. No matter what the tryouts are, I'm positive I'm going to kick ass! He smiled all the way to his first period class.

Sugarcoat left her first period class and sighed. She took out her phone, and almost texted her boyfriend. She shook her head rapidly. No. I have to stay focused for the tryouts. Besides, I'll more than likely see him then. She was snapped out of her reverie when she bumped into someone. Fuck, she thought. The one time I look away... She looked down at the person she ran into and sighed. Sitting on the floor was one bespectacled purple teenager. "You really need to watch where you're going, Twilight," she said. "Hallway traffic is always a bitch around here."

Twilight got up off the floor and laughed sheepishly. "You know me, Sugarcoat...always off in my own little world," she said with an awkward smile.

Sugarcoat sighed again as she put the palm of her hand to her head. "Just watch where you're going, okay? That's the last time I'm warning yo-" She stopped mid-sentence as she could faintly smell a scent that was all too familiar to her. Her eyes widened in surprise for a moment, then narrowed as she grinned. "Twilight Sparkle," she said slyly, "I didn't know you had it in you!"

Twilight blinked in confusion as she began to nervously pull on her hair. "Wh-what are you talking about?"

"Who've you been fucking," Sugarcoat asked.

Twilight's face immediately turned a light shade of red as she continued to pull at her hair. "W-W-W-What?!" She almost shouted. "I'm not even in a relationship!"

"That never stopped me," Sugarcoat said, then came to a realization. "Ooohhh. I get it."

Twilight's face slowly went back to its normal color. "Y-You do?"

Sugarcoat nodded. "You just masturbate often, don't you?" Twilight's face went even redder than before and she ran off as fast as she could. Sugarcoat scoffed and folded her arms. "She should be more honest with herself," she said as the warning bell for second period went off.

Neon stretched as he left his first period class. At least I'm not yawning, he thought. He took his phone out of his pocket to check the time. Okay, so I've got a few minutes to kill. What to do, what to do... He sighed and walked the halls, looking at all the posters for the Friendship Games. Why hold the tryouts after fourth period? That seems kind of arbitrary. He shrugged. But then again, I don't make the rules. He took his phone out of his pocket and and played a game on it all the way to his second period class.

Sugarcoat exited her second period class and smiled. Okay, I've got to admit that teacher was pretty damn funny. Good to know the staff isn't completely comprised of boring standees. "Now if only more teachers were like that one..." she said under her breath. "The students here might not consider this place a hellhole. Boring, oppressive atmosphere, authoritarian principal obsessed with legacy and reputation..." She sighed. Almost makes me wonder why I'm here sometimes. She shook her head. Worry about that after the Friendship Games, Sugarcoat, she admonished herself. She walked to her third period class just as the warning bell rang.

Neon left his second period class and yawned. "Dammit, I thought I was done yawning," he said, frustrated.

Royal left the followed his friend out of the classroom. "I can't blame you, old friend. That teacher was as stiff as a plank of wood, and merely half as entertaining."

Neon chuckled. "Crystal Prep could use some serious lightening up, don't you think?"

"Indeed," said Royal. "And that's coming from one of the stuffier students on campus!"

Neon barked a laugh. "Yeah, but at least you admit it. You know how to have a good time though."

Royal smiled. "Just because I'm well-mannered doesn't mean I don't know how to party."

"Indeed," Neon said, mimicking his friend. The two shared a laugh as the warning bell for third period rang. "See you later, Royal."

Royal nodded. "Yes. See you later."

Sugarcoat left her third period class and sighed. "Bored. As. Fuck." Her eyes widened. "No. No fuck," She said almost immediately. She sighed heavily as she slapped the palm of her hand to her head, then dragged it down to her chin. Great. Now I'm mildly horny, and knowing my history, I'll be texting Neon so I can- She growled in frustration. Shut up, libido! She clenched her teeth in aggravation. "Shit. I don't have a choice at this point..." She mumbled. Fighting against all of the sexual urges she had, she forced herself to summon an image in her mind to turn herself off: A naked Principal Cinch using a vibrator.

Within a few moments, the nearest women's bathroom was filled with the noises of moaning, retching, and water splashing. The process repeated itself until Sugarcoat completely emptied the contents of her stomach. "Ugh..." she said weakly. "There has got to be an easier way to do thi-" She dry heaved, cutting off the rest of her sentence. Letting out one last moan as her nausea finally vanished, she got up off the floor and flushed the toilet. The warning bell for fourth period rang, and Sugarcoat slowly made her way to her next class.

Neon left his third period class and sighed. I hope Sugarcoat's having a more fun day than I am, he thought. Seriously, would it cause the apocalypse if this place got at least a little bit more lively? He shook his head slowly. This place needs to change badly.

Neon jumped as he heard a door slam, followed by the sound of someone vomiting into a toilet. He hissed through his teeth. Yikes. Someone's having a rough morning. He slowly walked away to his next class, eager to be out of earshot of the poor woman in the bathroom.

Sugarcoat left her fourth period class and smiled. "It's about damn time," she said as she eagerly made her way to the tryouts. I'll keep an eye out for Neon, too. I don't want to suffer alone over that goddamn image I shoved into my head. She shuddered, the taste of her own bile still lingering in her mouth. She ran over to the vending machines and grabbed a soda. She opened it and downed it all in one go. That should at least hold the taste off until lunch, she thought. In the meantime, off I go to the tryouts.

Neon left his fourth period class and yawned. The tryouts better be physical. I could use a serious adrenaline boost right about now. He checked his backpack. Crap, I didn't bring any energy drinks! "Fuck," he muttered, then trudged on over to the tryout area.

Sugarcoat entered the tryout area where she recognized Sour Sweet, Indigo Zap, Lemon Zest and Sunny Flare. She saw several other faces that she recognized as well, then saw Neon rush in, nearly colliding with another student. The student glared at Neon, which caused a staring contest of sorts until Dean Cadence broke it up. Sugarcoat giggled despite herself.

Principal Cinch's voice boomed out, and the image of her using a vibrator returned, unheeded. Sugarcoat's stomach almost lurched, but she managed to keep it under control. "This first round of tryouts will involve academics." announced Principal Cinch. Nearly half of those waiting groaned.

Academics...should've seen that coming, Sugarcoat thought.

"The hell did you guys expect, moto-cross racing?!" Sour's voice echoed throughout the room.

Sugarcoat snickered. She's got a point.

"As I was saying..." Cinch continued, pinching the bridge of her nose. "The first round of tryouts will involve academics. The top fifty scores will move on to the next round. To your seats!" All students did as instructed. "And...begin!"

Sugarcoat sighed as she began the test. So much for excitement, she thought. Then again, Principal Cinch did say that this was only the first round. She shook her head rapidly. I should really focus on this test.

Several minutes passed, and Principal Cinch shouted. "Pencils down," she said, and there was a noise of pencils being put on the desks. "The results of these tests will be posted later today in the hallways," she said as Dean Cadence went to pick up the tests. "Dismissed!"

Sugarcoat took a deep breath, then sighed. Hopefully the rest of the day will pass by rather quickly, she thought as she walked to her fifth period class.

Sugarcoat left her fifth period class and made a sputtering noise. I don't need to see the results of the test to know that I placed high, doing so would just be a waste of time, she thought as she made her way to the cafeteria. She reached into her backpack to take out a can of soda when she bumped into someone, nearly dropping her drink. She sighed and rolled her eyes. All right, who is it this ti- Her thoughts were cut off almost immediately as she saw the person in front of her.

"Hey, Sugar," Neon said softly.

Sugarcoat felt a warmth inside her that she didn't know she was missing. "Hey, hot stuff," she said with a smile as her boyfriend ran a hand through her hair. She shuddered in delight. "Want to have lunch together?"

Neon smiled. "I'd love to."

The couple took out their phones and sent texts.

Change of plans. Having lunch with Sugarcoat. - Neon Lights

Change of plans. Having lunch with Neon. - Sugarcoat

Neon and Sugarcoat stared at each other, basking in each other's presence. They slowly leaned toward each other for a kiss, then their phones buzzed.

"We can always respond later, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said in a sultry tone. Neon nodded, then embraced her and kissed her. Sugarcoat moaned softly as she shot her tongue into her lover's mouth. Neon responded by sighing, then slowly broke the kiss. "We were just getting to the good part," Sugarcoat said with a hint of disappointment.

"I know," Neon said. "Damn social norms, am I right?" Sugarcoat giggled as she took him by the hand and the couple walked towards the cafeteria.

Several minutes later, Neon and Sugarcoat sat down at a table and began eating. Neon took note of his girlfriend's lunch and looked at her. "Not all that hungry?"

Sugarcoat shook her head. "Not after third period." She shuddered.

"What happened?" Sugarcoat sighed heavily, then steeled herself as she began to tell Neon of her ordeal. "Oh, shit...now I'm going to have that image in my head for the rest of the day..." Neon paused, then his eyes widened. "Wait, that was you getting sick in the bathroom," he asked, his tone a mixture of surprise and concern.

"Ugh. Don't remind me, hon. I can still taste the vomit in my mouth." Sugarcoat said.

"You want me to get you some ginger ale or something?"

Sugarcoat smiled and put her hand on top of Neon's. "I appreciate the sentiment, babe, but I'm fine. It was mostly shock that made me sick to my stomach."

Neon clasped her hand. "If you say so." He smiled. "At least you're not pregnant."

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "It's way too soon to even joke about that."

Neon brought his arms up in a defensive pose. "Okay, okay. Fair enough."

"So," Sugarcoat asked, "did you bother to look at the standings from the tryout?"

Neon shook his head. "Actually, I did. Would you believe that I placed higher than you?"

Sugarcoat's eyes widened, then narrowed all in the space of three seconds. "I'm calling bullshit," she said, folding her arms.

"See for yourself," Neon said in a rather smug tone as he handed Sugarcoat his phone. She took it and adjusted her glasses, squinting at the phone to be absolutely sure of what she was seeing.

"Hmph, so you did," Sugarcoat said, feeling competitive all of a sudden. "We'll see if you can keep that self-satisfied after the next round of tryouts, hmm?" She smirked and raised an eyebrow.

Neon grinned. "You're so hot when you're confident, Sugar."

Sugarcoat laughed. "I'm always hot, babe."

"That you are, hon," Neon said as he caressed his girlfriend's cheek. "That you are." The warning bell for sixth period rang, and Sugarcoat and Neon Lights got up. "One more for the road, Sugar," Neon asked as he walked up to his lover and ran a hand through her hair.

Sugarcoat smiled warmly. "Of course, hot stuff. Wouldn't want to deny you some tongue," she said with half-lidded eyes, then embraced Neon and kissed her boyfriend deeply as she shot her tongue into his mouth. He let out a soft moan, then she broke the kiss. "I just wanted to hear some satisfaction out of you," she said seductively. "I love you."

Neon smiled. "I love you too." Sugarcoat broke the embrace and headed for her next class. "Wait," he said, getting her attention. "Before you go," he said, "you should know the next and final round of the tryouts is after eighth period. It's on the track."

"Noted," Sugarcoat said. "See you later, hot stuff." She waved as she left the cafeteria.

"Yeah," Neon said. "see you later."

As the day went on, Sugarcoat and Neon Light's anticipation grew as the last part of the tryouts drew near. They went on about their day until it was finally time. The couple reached the track where many students and Principal Cinch were waiting. "Well, Sugar...think you can redeem yourself," Neon asked.

Sugarcoat scoffed. "I don't need to redeem myself. I need to prove myself."

Neon smiled. "Fair enough."

"As you've all no doubt realized," said Principal Cinch. "This tryout will be physical. The top eleven fastest lap times will move on to the Friendship Games."

"'All's fair in love and war'..." Sugarcoat said, "...but this is war."

Neon quirked an eyebrow. "Oh, is it now?"

"Sugarcoat," called Principal Cinch.

Sugarcoat narrowed her eyes, challenging Neon. "Yes," she said plainly, "yes it is." She walked up to the track and took her mark.

"Go," Principal Cinch shouted.

Sugarcoat ran as fast as she could, focusing only on beating Neon. Once she finished her lap, she almost collapsed on the ground. Neon ran over to her and helped her up. "T-thanks...hot stuff..." she said as she tried to catch her breath.

"No prob, Sugar." Neon smiled.

"Neon Lights," Principal Cinch shouted.

"I'm up, babe. Be back before you know it," Neon said with a confident smirk. He took his mark.

"Go!"

Neon ran as though his life depended on it, then stopped and almost immediately collapsed. Sugarcoat helped him up. "Not to shabby there, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said. "But we'll see who won momentarily."

Several minutes later, Principal Cinch posted the results and all the students crowded around. Neon and Sugarcoat rushed over to see the standings.

Competitors for the Friendship Games
Indigo Zap
Lemon Zest
Sour Sweet
Sugarcoat
Sunny Flare
Neon Lights
Trenderhoof
Suri Polomare
Jet Set
Upper Crust
Royal Pin

Sugarcoat folded her arms and smugly grinned at Neon.

Neon smiled. "Okay, Sugar, you got me there," he admitted.

"Tiebreaker," Sugarcoat asked.

"Fuck yes, tiebreaker," Neon responded.

Ninth period had ended. Sugarcoat and Neon met each other at the front door. "Okay," Sugarcoat said. "How about this? First one to my place wins."

"Don't you think you have an unfair advantage in those killer thighs of yours," Neon asked.

"You backing out?"

"No," Neon said as determination flowed through him.

"Great," Sugarcoat said. "Ready...set...go!"

The Tiebreaker

Neon and Sugarcoat ran full speed as they headed toward the latter's house. Sugarcoat had the advantage due to her familiarity of the territory, but Neon wasn't going to let that knowledge deter him! He'd win, no matter what the cost may be. Thinking quickly, he grabbed his phone in mid-stride, then accessed the map app. He plugged in his girlfriend's address, set the GPS to walk/run mode, then put his earbuds in. He grinned, feeling confident. Can't get too confident, though. The battle has only just begun!

Sugarcoat smiled. Neon thinks he has a chance just because he knows my address. She rolled her eyes. I knew I'd place above him in the track, so I held back just enough to not completely humiliate him. Sugarcoat cracked her knuckles and her neck as she continued running towards her house. My pride is on the line, and I will not lose. Even to my boyfriend!

Aw, shit, Neon thought. I think I fell for a ruse...why didn't I see it sooner?! He slapped the palm of his hand to his face. I didn't think of the possibility that she didn't go all-out on the track! With those hot as fuck thighs, she could have easily placed first if she really tried. She planned ahead! "Son of a bitch," he shouted, then doubled his efforts.

Neon isn't dumb, Sugarcoat thought. He's probably figured it out by now. She cupped her chin in thought in an attempt to stay at least one step ahead of her competition. Hmm, she mused. There's not much I can do if I can't see him...aha! She grinned and took out her phone. Okay, it can't be too obvious. Nothing like 'help, I'm being robbed!' or 'I'm hurt! Help!' She mulled over the possibilities, and finally chose one. I'll probably hate myself for it later, but for now I should just focus on the race.

Neon felt his phone buzz, but he ignored it. Gotta win this at any cost, he thought. I'll check it out after the race. He checked his phone. Okay, I'm about halfway there. Gotta keep up the pace! You've got this, Neon Lights!

What the hell was I thinking?! Sugarcoat slapped the palm of her hand to her face. Of course he wouldn't check his phone, he's far too likely to be focused on winning! She sighed. Well, what's done is done. I should just focus on the task at hand.

Neon felt his legs begin to get sore. No. Don't you dare, legs, he thought as panic began to set in. Don't give out on me now! Push past the pain! He grit his teeth and let his panic fuel himself as he ran faster. "Okay, I think I'm back in this," he thought out loud.

I wish I knew where Neon was, Sugarcoat thought. That way I'd at least know if I was in front or behind... She shook her head rapidly. No, Sugarcoat, she scolded herself. This isn't the time for self-doubt. You've got something to prove, and prove it you will! Just imagine the look on his face when he sees you beat him. Sure, he'll be upset, but it's not like he's going to break up with me over something as petty as a loss.

Neon continued his battle against himself as he reached a crosswalk. Oh thank god...I really needed a moment. His eyes widened in panic. But what if this gives Sugarcoat the edge she needs?! I can't just rest here, I need to keep going! He grunted, then ran away from the crosswalk.

Sugarcoat wiped sweat off of her forehead as she continued running home. I should've taken some paper towels from the bathroom with me...I'm so taking a shower when I get home. She took a quick breath, then exhaled. Keep up the pace, Sugarcoat! You're closing in!

Neon sighed. It's too late in the game to down an energy drink...should've done that beforehand, he thought. Even if I didn't know what the tiebreaker was going to be, I should have been prepared regardless. He shook his head rapidly. Enough dwelling on the past, Neon! Think about the future, he admonished himself. The satisfaction you feel when you prove to your girlfriend that you're a winner! Use that as motivation!

Sugarcoat saw her house in the distance, but not Neon. She pumped a fist in victory, then ran as fast as she could. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw her boyfriend. She panicked as she saw the predatory look on his face. Oh, shit, this might actually turn out to be close!

Neon grinned widely. Victory is at hand, he thought, and he used every remaining erg within to catch up with her. He began to panic once he realized that even though he was using all of his energy, he was still only neck-and-neck with her. Desperate times... He pushed beyond his limit, passed her, then tripped her. Sugarcoat yelped and tumbled onto the sidewalk. He ran all the way over to her house and raised his fists in triumph. "Yes," he shouted. "I win! Take that, you fucking whore!"

For several moments there was silence between Neon Lights and Sugarcoat. Neon's eyes widened in absolute horror as the reality of his actions set in. He slowly walked over to his girlfriend, who had gotten up on her own. She glared at him, her glasses broken and a small gash on her forehead. Neon gasped as he noticed tears forming in the corners of her eyes. "S-Sugar...I..." He started, but she limped past him, staying silent. She opened the door to her house and slammed it. "Shit." He muttered under his breath. He sighed heavily as he took out his phone to check the message, then he began to choke up.

I love you. - Sugarcoat

Deeply ashamed of himself, Neon Lights slowly walked home.

Sugarcoat slammed the door to her household, barely keeping her emotions in check. She walked into the kitchen and saw her father. "Hey, Sugarc-" He cut himself off as he noticed the state his daughter was in. "Oh my god, what happened? Are you okay?!"

"No..." Sugarcoat said with a quaver in her voice, then ran to her father and burst into tears.

Fallout

Neon Lights slowly walked up to the front door of his house and sighed heavily. He opened the door, then trudged in. "Hey, sport," a familiar voice said. Neon looked to see his father, smiling at him.

Cypress Bark was a muscular, down-to-earth man in his late 30's. His shaggy black hair followed his head movements every time he turned to look in any given direction. His bright green eyes were almost as distracting as Neon's, not that he minded. Sweat glistened off of his light brown skin and soaked through his black t-shirt, which meant that he hit the gym right after he returned.

Neon smiled faintly. If Dad's here, then... Someone crept up behind him, then embraced him from behind. Yup, Neon thought. Right on schedule...

"Hey, Neon," said an excited feminine voice. Cerulean Cascade held her son tightly as he turned around and returned her hug. Neon stared into his mother's dark blue eyes as he slowly broke the hug. The smile on her light blue face made him feel only marginally better as he noticed her dark blue hair was unkempt. Again.

"Hey," Neon said flatly.

"Rough weekend," asked Cypress.

Neon sighed heavily. "That's a fucking understatement," he said wearily. "Can we sit down and talk?"

"Of course we can," Cerulean said as the family headed to the living room. They sat in chairs and faced each other.

"So," Cypress asked. "What happened?"

Neon took a deep breath, then exhaled. He remained silent for a few moments, then told his parents everything that had happened to him over the course of the weekend, ending with his pyrrhic victory over Sugarcoat. Once his finished, he put a hand to his head and sniffled. "I feel like shit..." he said as his voice broke.

Cerulean gave her son a hug. "Neon...you didn't really mean what you said," she said.

"But it doesn't excuse what I said or what I did," Neon said, then let out another sniffle.

"No," Cypress said, "it doesn't. You should probably give her space. Some time to cool off."

"Your father's right, Neon," Agreed Cerulean. "If you were to try to talk to her, you might just make things worse."

Neon sighed. "Yeah...you're probably right," he said as he got off of the couch. "I'm glad to see you guys again, really I am. But I need some time alone."

"We understand," Cypress said as he walked towards Neon and gave him a hug.

Neon returned the hug. "I love you guys," he said, then walked up to his room. He entered, then closed the door. He took off his shoes and collapsed onto his bed. Finally alone, he broke and cried into his pillow.

Crystal Clarity returned home after a long, hard day at work. She sighed contentedly as she opened the door from the garage to the house. "I'm home," she said, and was surprised to see that nobody greeted her. She frowned. When she wasn't greeted by either her daughter or her husband, it usually meant something was wrong. Feeling slightly concerned, she walked into the kitchen. "Hello," she called out.

Sizzle walked into the kitchen, looking very upset. Crystal's concern deepened as she saw the expression on her husband's face. "I take it something's wrong?" Sizzle nodded. Her concern slowly gave way to apprehension. "Where's Sugarcoat," she asked, almost afraid to find out the answer. Sizzle wordlessly pointed in the direction of their daughter's room. Crystal gasped. The last time her husband was unable to speak and her daughter was in her room was..."Oh, god," she whispered, then made a beeline to Sugarcoat's door. She knocked on the door, then waited for a reply. After a few moments, she entered.

Sugarcoat's room was devoid of light, but the scent of sex still permeated the air. Crystal walked over to her daughter's bed to see her fast asleep. Crystal sighed heavily, then gently nudged Sugarcoat. She stirred, then opened her eyes. She put on her glasses, and almost immediately choked up. "Hey kid," Crystal said with a smile. Sugarcoat sniffled, then shot over to her mother as she burst into tears, bawling and sobbing uncontrollably. She embraced her daughter as Sugarcoat cried into her chest, running her hand through her hair and down her back repeatedly as she softly gave her words of comfort. Several minutes passed until she had no more tears left in her. She looked up at her mother. "Now," Crystal said calmly. "What happened?"

Crystal Clarity left her daughter's room, taking great pains not to slam the door behind her. She walked down the stairs and into the living room where her husband sat. She sat down next to him and sighed heavily as she put a hand to her face. "Unbelievable," she muttered under her breath. "Unbe-fucking-lievable." A tear rolled down her eye, and Sizzle took her by the hand, giving her a comforting look. "I don't care if it was the heat of the moment...what he did was beyond the pale," she said.

Sizzle frowned, then spoke up. "I haven't seen her that heartbroken since her breakup," he said.

"Don't remind me of that day, honey. It makes my blood boil just thinking about it," Crystal said angrily. "And now this," she said as she threw her arms up in the air. "How dare he..." She took a deep breath, then exhaled, calming herself slightly.

"Feel better," Sizzle asked.

"Not by much," Crystal replied, "but I suppose it's better than nothing at this point."

"I'm sure everything will work out just fine in the end," Sizzle said.

"Do you have any idea how many times I said something similar to her up there," she asked, gesturing towards Sugarcoat's room. Sizzle put a comforting hand on his wife's shoulder, causing her to sigh again. "Things like this are proof that there needs to be a change a Crystal Prep...this hyper-competitive environment is wreaking havoc on the psyche of many of the students...it's just not healthy!"

"We'll figure something out, dear. I have faith in the cause," Sizzle said.

"So do I, honey. So do I," Crystal said.

Later That Evening

Neon sighed as left his room for dinner. He trudged downstairs to the kitchen and met up with his parents. The table was fully set and dinner was ready to eat. He sat down at the table, and looked at his food with a blank stare.

"Still down in the dumps." Cerulean asked.

"Of course I am," Neon replied. "Can you blame me? I wouldn't be surprised if she never wanted to speak to me again..."

Cypress put a reassuring hand on his son's shoulder. "Neon. Listen to me," he said softly. "You're talking like the two of you have broken up. Sure you made a couple of mistakes, but you have to have faith that she'll understand and accept your apology."

"You're father's right, Neon," Cerulean chimed in. "Besides, it's partially the fault of the damned competitive streak that's been instilled within Crystal Prep."

Neon shook his head. "Don't try to take the blame off of me, Mom."

Cerulean shrugged her arms. "I'm just saying."

"I think what she's saying," Cypress said, "is that you're placing too much blame on yourself. Yes, it's natural to feel bad about what you did, but you shouldn't let it consume you."

Neon sighed, putting his head in his hands. "I just keep picturing the look of hurt on her face. The tears in her eyes. It broke my heart...I made her bleed, for fuck's sake," he exclaimed, throwing his hands up. "And of all the possible things to say to her."

"Neon..." Cypress said.

"Can we just stay silent for the rest of dinner," he asked in a hushed tone.

"O...okay, if that's what you want," Cerulean said reluctantly. Cypress complied, and the remainder of the family's meal was quiet. Once it ended, Neon cleaned up after himself then went straight up to his room. Cypress and Cerulean looked at each other, worried.

"Should...should one of us go up there and talk to him," Cerulean asked. "I haven't seen him this upset since his breakup with that monster," she all but spat the last word out.

"I think we should leave him be for the time being, honey," Cypress said. "He seems to to want be alone anyway."

Cerulean sighed heavily. "I just don't like being unable to help him, Cy," she said.

Cypress put an arm around his wife. "I don't either, Cassie. I don't either."

Neon closed the door to his room and laid on his bed. He stared up at the ceiling as he let his thoughts drift. Some boyfriend I am, he thought. I can't believe I let that goddamn tiebreaker get to me like that! He punched his pillow in frustration. Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! He shuddered and sniffled. Keep it together, Neon Lights! Haven't you cried enough already?! He hugged himself, trying to get his emotions under control.

There's only one person who can help me now. Neon sighed as he picked up his phone. He loved his parents to death. Truly, he did. But at times like this...

I need a friend. - Neon Lights

Within an hour, there was a knock on the front door of Neon's house. Cerulean and Cypress exchanged confused glances, and the former walked over to the door. "Who is it," she asked.

"A friend," said a voice that Neon's parents knew all too well.

Cerulean's eyes lit up, and she opened the door. "Royal," she exclaimed, "it's so good to see you!"

"Hello, Cerulean," Royal said. He turned his gaze to Neon's father. "Cypress," he greeted with a nod.

"Hey, Royal," Cypress said with a small wave. "What brings you here?"

"It seems Neon needs a friend, so here I am," he said as he spread out his arms.

"You got that right," said Cypress said.

"Oh, dear," Royal said, concerned. "How bad is it?"

"He's spent most of the day in his room," Cerulean said.

"Goodness, whatever happened must have been awful," Royal exclaimed.

"You don't know the half of it, Royal," said Cypress.

"Do you want a drink or something," asked Cerulean.

"Thank you, but I'm afraid I must decline," Royal said, waving his hand. "There's a far more pressing matter for me to attend to." He quickly made his way upstairs to his good friend's room. He knocked on the door. "It's Royal, old friend," he said. Without warning, the door shot open and a pair of arms grabbed him, all but thrusting him into Neon's room. The door slammed shut. Royal Pin panicked momentarily, but then calmed down almost immediately once he realized who those arms belonged to. In front of him was a very downhearted Neon Lights, his mouth turned down and his eyes red and puffy from crying.

"Goodness, Neon...you look like a wreck," Royal said.

Neon sniffled. "Thank god you're here, Royal," he said quietly. "I...I fucked it up big time," he said, his voice cracking. He shot over to his old friend and let loose a fresh wave of tears, sobbing as Royal gave him a hug and words of comfort. Several minutes later, he shuddered and sighed, then looked up at his good friend. "I really, really fucked it up," Neon said. He took a deep breath, then exhaled. After a moment of silence, he told Royal the complete story from the last time they saw each other until he texted him. "I feel like such a goddamn idiot, Royal..." he said as he broke the hug.

Royal Pin's eyes were wide with shock. "My word, Neon..." he said.

"I know," Neon said, ashamed.

"I assume you want my opinion on the matter, then," inquired Royal. Neon nodded. "If I'm to be completely honest with you, I'd have to agree with your parents. You're going to have to give her some space. That was a pretty nasty old wound you reopened."

Neon flinched, then sighed. "Yeah. I know," he said flatly, turning his gaze away from his friend. "I don't think I even want to look her in the face," he said. "It's bad enough I have the image of her with tears in her eyes, I don't want to make things worse..."

Royal smiled and put a hand on his old friend's shoulder. "I know you'll do the right thing, Neon. I have faith in you...you need to have faith in yourself."

"You know what," Neon said quietly, "You're right." He said as he put his hand on Royal's. "Thanks, man," he said with a genuine smile. "You always know how to cheer me up."

"Anytime, old friend. Anytime."

"Speaking of which," Neon said as he pulled his phone out, "what time is it?" He checked the time on his phone and his eyes widened. "Oh, crap," he exclaimed. "I didn't realize it was that late!"

Royal took his phone out and looked at the time. "Oh dear," he said. "I had best be off. See you at Crystal Prep tomorrow," he asked with a smile.

"Count on it," Neon said, returning the smile.

"Excellent. See you then," Royal said with a wave of his hand, then closed the door. He walked down the stairs, filled with confidence. He has yet to let Neon Lights down, and he plans to keep it that way.

"Well," asked Cerulean, "how'd it go?"

Royal Pin gave Neon's parent's a smile. "He'll still be upset in the morning, but at least I managed to give him a needed boost of confidence."

Cypress smiled. "Thank you, Royal," he said as he extended a hand. "I don't know where our son would be without you."

Royal took Cypress' hand and shook it. "Thankfully, we never will," he said with a smile. "Goodbye, Cerulean," Royal said as he headed for the door, then closed it.

Neon got into his pajamas as soon as Royal left his room. He yawned, stretched, then sighed heavily. He took out his phone one more time and stared at it for a few good moments.

I love you. - Sugarcoat

Just give her some space, huh, Neon thought. That might be easier said than done. I might actually have to avoid her, and I don't like the idea of that. He climbed into bed, and yawned again. Here's hoping tomorrow is an improvement over today! He turned his bedroom lights off and slowly drifted off to sleep.

Sugarcoat sat at the dinner table and stared at her food, taking a bite every now and then.

"Sugarcoat...how are you holding up," Crystal asked.

Sugarcoat sighed heavily. "Just barely hanging in there," she said in a monotone. "I really don't want to talk about it right now, okay?"

"If that's what you want," Sizzle said.

"Yes," Sugarcoat said with a nod, "it is." Her heart was still in pieces. How could he do that to her? How could he even say that to her?! The mere thought made her want to cry again, and she was quite sick and tired of doing so. She took another bite of her food, then continued to stare at her plate.

Crystal and Sizzle gave each other worried looks. Surely there must be something they could do to cheer thier daughter up. At the very least they can be there for her, for sure. But they wanted to do more.

In an effort to get Sugarcoat's mind off of Neon, Crystal asked. "So, what are your plans for tonight?" She almost immediately covered her mouth in shock.

"What are my plans tonight," Sugarcoat repeated flatly. She snickered at first, then giggled, then descended into a laughing fit.

"Are you okay, kid," Crystal asked.

Still laughing, all Sugarcoat could say was "Do I look okay to you?" Her laughter slowly died down as tears began to fall from her cheeks. "After everything that I've been through today, do you really have to ask?" She sniffled, then sighed. "Can we please stay silent for the remainder of dinner?"

"Sure, Sugarcoat," Sizzle said.

Dinner passed by quickly as silence prevailed through its remainder. Sugarcoat cleaned up after herself, then sighed heavily. She still couldn't get Neon Lights out of her head, and she still loved him. She couldn't possibly bring herself to sleep with another man, no matter how horny she was. The fact that this would be her first night alone in her room in months didn't help matters in the least. She shook her head slowly as she put the palm of her hand up to her forehead. Goddammit, Sugarcoat...stop thinking about him, she scolded herself. "I'm such a fucking mess," she said under her breath. She checked the time on her phone. I've still got a couple of hours before bed... She cupped her chin in thought until an idea came to mind. "Hey. Mom, Dad? Can we watch a movie or something?"

Sizzle and Crystal looked at each and shrugged. "Sure, why not," Crystal said.

Once the credits began to roll, Sugarcoat got up, walked to her parents and hugged them tightly. "Thank you. I needed the distraction," she said quietly. Her parents returned the hug, then said their goodnights as Sugarcoat went upstairs for the night. She closed her door and stared at her dildo collection, than averted her gaze. "Oh, shit. I can't even think about masturbating," she muttered as she put the palm of her hand to her head. She sighed heavily, then changed into her PJ's. She stared up at the ceiling until sleep slowly claimed her.

Sizzle ran a hand through his wife's hair as she cried into his chest. She eventually calmed down, then looked up at her husband. "I...I don't like seeing her suffer like this," she said. She grit her teeth as her sadness slowly turned to anger. "I'm going to have a chat with Neon tomorrow..."

Separate Mornings

Author's Note

Three days until the Friendship Games.

Separate Mornings

Neon slowly woke up and got out of bed. I could barely sleep. I kept on seeing her face in my dreams. The image of Sugarcoat's saddened and betrayed expression appeared in his mind's eye yet again, and he sighed heavily. Goddammit...I have to get that image out of my head! He changed into his uniform and walked downstairs. He reached the kitchen, where his parents sat.

"Hey, Neon," Cypress said. "Feeling any better?"

"Hardly, Dad...I feel so guilt-ridden about yesterday," Neon said wearily. "I literally lost sleep over it."

Cypress and Cerulean glanced at each other worriedly. "You sound like you need a distraction," his mother said.

"I would definitely welcome one," Neon said, then sighed.

"Tell you what," Cerulean said, "your father and I will think up something while we're at work. We'll figure something out."

Neon smiled faintly. "Thanks. I guess I should head out now, I don't want to miss the bus after all."

"No. No you don't," Cypress said. "Have a good day at school!"

"Thanks, Dad. Love you both," Neon said, then left.

Sugarcoat woke up, slowly opening her eyes. She picked up her spare orange glasses from her nightstand and put them on. Stretching and yawning, she walked over to her bathroom and stared at the bandage covering the cut that... She shook her head rapidly. She didn't want to think about what happened yesterday. It was far too physically and emotionally painful. She brushed her teeth, then changed into her uniform. She was about to pocket her phone when she noticed she had a text message.

I love you, kid. - Mom

Sugarcoat smiled warmly. She felt like she'd need all the support she could get at this point.

I love you too, Mom. - Sugarcoat

Still smiling, Sugarcoat put her phone in her pocket and walked downstairs. She reached the kitchen, where her father was waiting.

"Good morning," Sizzle said. "Feeling any better?"

"Only marginally, Dad," Sugarcoat replied. "What happened to me isn't just something that a good night's sleep can cure."

Sizzle nodded. "Fair enough. At least you're getting there."

"I guess," Sugarcoat said, then sighed. She looked at her father. "Is it weird that I still love him, even after what happened?"

Sizzle blinked in surprise, nearly taken aback by his daughter's sudden question. He paused in thought for a moment. "If your feelings for him are that strong, then no. No it's not. But at least your love for Neon hasn't blinded you from the right to be mad at him."

Sugarcoat turned her head away. "I'm worried that if I stay mad at him, I'll start to hate him. If I still love him, I might stop being mad at him...I hate these conflicting feelings," she exclaimed, sighing again.

Sizzle walked up to his daughter and took her by the wrists. "Listen, honey," Sizzle said, using the one word that would always get Sugarcoat's attention. "If you need to talk about it, talk to me or your mom. You're not doing yourself any favors just keeping it all in."

Sugarcoat cupped her chin in thought as she considered her father's words for a moment. "Yeah...you're right," she admitted. "I'm just making myself even more miserable than I should. We're family, and we don't keep things from each other." She smiled genuinely then hugged her dad. "I might still be hurting, but I really feel a bit better. You and Mom are the best parents anyone could ask for."

Sizzle returned the hug. "You're the best daughter anyone could ask for," he said as a tear fell down his cheek. "I'm just glad you're feeling better."

Sugarcoat sniffled as she broke the hug and wiped a tear from her eye, then checked the time. "I should get going. Love you, Dad!"

"Love you too, Sugarcoat...Love you too," Sizzle said, wiping away the tear on his cheek.

Sugarcoat walked outside and took a deep breath of the fresh air. Take that, you fucking whore! The words played in her mind unexpectedly, causing her to flinch. I think I'll start the day off by talking to Mom... she thought as the bus arrived.

Neon got off of his bus and walked towards Crystal Prep. I hope I don't run into Sugarcoat. It's bad enough that I see her face in my head, but it'd be another thing entirely to see her in person! He sighed. I don't like having to avoid her, but I can barely stand the guilt as it is. He cautiously entered Crystal Prep and looked around warily. Great, Neon thought sarcastically, I think I'm becoming paranoid over my girlfriend. He stopped for a moment and sighed. "Man, that is fucked up," he muttered under his breath. He continued on his way until he was grabbed by a pair of hands that pulled him forward.

Sugarcoat's bus arrived and she disembarked. I may still love Neon, but I also still don't want to see him yet either, she thought. Doing so might actually make the wounds he reopened worse... She walked the halls to reach the guidance counselor's offices as she continued to stay in her thoughts. Why am I making such a gray area out of this, she asked herself, throwing her hands up in the air out of frustration. She clenched her hands into fists, then sighed. Calm down, Sugarcoat, calm down, she told herself. I'm sure once I talk to Mom, I'll get some...clarity. Sugarcoat giggled, surprising herself. Okay, I needed that laugh, she thought with a smile as she reached the offices.

Sugarcoat walked up to the receptionist's desk. "Hey," she said, "is Crystal Clarity available?"

The receptionist looked up at Sugarcoat from her seat. "I don't think she's in right now, but you're free to check."

Sugarcoat shrugged, then walked to her mother's office. She knocked on the door. "Hello?" She stood in front of it for a few moments, but received no response. "Mom, are you in here," she asked as she opened the door, only to find her office empty. I wonder where she is, Sugarcoat thought.

Neon yelped as the outstretched hands grabbed him and pulled him forward. Temporarily disoriented, he shook his head to regain his bearings. He looked at the owner of the hands and his jaw dropped. There, mere inches from his face, was a very livid Crystal Clarity.

Encounter

Author's Note

Special extra short chapter, because I feel if I tried to shoot for 1k words I'd just end up padding this.

Encounter

Crystal Clarity stared Neon Lights down. Tears were streaming down her face. Her mouth was open, revealing clenched teeth. She shook with rage as she held him close to her, her ragged breath the only sound either of them heard. "How could you," she all but spat in his face. Her tone was cold with fury. "I imagine you're thinking, 'But Crystal, you're a guidance counselor! Why are you doing this at Crystal Prep of all places?'," she said in acidic tone. "It's true that I'm a guidance counselor here..." she trailed off, seeming to calm down. "But I'm a mother first, above everything," she exclaimed, nearly shaking him. "Do you have any idea what you've put my daughter through, you son of a bitch," she hissed. Neon remained silent as he turned his head away from her.

"Don't you dare look away from me Neon Lights, or so help me I'll have you kicked out this school so fast that you'll have a career as a fucking janitor before you know it," Crystal exclaimed as she shook him angrily. "If you don't believe me, just ask Sugarcoat's ex!" Neon's eyes widened in surprise at her exclamation. "I said I'm a mother first, and I meant it," she said, still trembling with fury. "I'd sacrifice anything for her, but I suppose you don't know what that feels like."

Upon those words, something within Neon snapped. "How dare you..." he said silently, still in Crystal's grip. "You don't think I feel bad about it," he said as his voice and temper rose. "The very second I spoke those words...saw the look on her face, those tears in her eyes..." He felt a lump in his throat. "I knew I let her down. That I hurt the one I love." He sniffled, causing Crystal to loosen her grip on him. "Have you ever unintentionally hurt someone you feel so strongly for," he asked as tears of his own began to flow. "It's like poisoning both yourself and your lover..." Crystal gasped, and she released her grip on Neon. "I...I couldn't look you in the eyes because I was, and still am very ashamed of myself." His voice broke. "I still love your daughter very much, but I can't bring myself to talk to her," he said before letting out a small sob.

"Neon..." Crystal said in surprise.

"I can hardly forgive myself for what I did to Sugarcoat, and I can only imagine how angry she must be with me," Neon continued, desperately trying to keep his emotions in check. "The same goes for Sizzle. He's probably just as pissed as you are, if not more so..." He sniffled again. "And...and I can't blame any of you...I-I d-don't...I don't deserve her! I-I'm so sorry!" He put his head in his hands and broke, sobbing uncontrollably.

Crystal hugged Neon tightly as her tears began to flow anew. "I-I'm so sorry I doubted you...and I'm sorry I treated you so violently. Sugarcoat's not the only one with baggage from her previous relationship, it seems..." She sniffled.

The empty hallway was filled with Neon Light's muffled sobbing until the warning bell for first period rang.

Exchanging Words

Sugarcoat tapped her foot, still waiting for her mother to come back from wherever she was. She folded her arms and made a sputtering noise, then walked over to the receptionist's desk. "Are you sure you haven't seen her," she asked the receptionist. She was answered with a shrug. The warning bell for first period rang, and she sighed. Well, it's not like this is the only time I'll ever be able to see her anyway, she thought as she rolled her eyes. She left the office and went on to her first period class.

Neon and Crystal looked at each other after the warning bell for first period rang. "Go," Crystal said as she wiped a tear from her eye. "If you want, we can talk about this later."

Neon smiled. "Thanks, but I think I'll be fine," he said softly. "But before I go..." he shot over to Crystal and gave her a big hug. "Thank you."

Crystal smiled warmly and returned the hug. "You're welcome," she whispered.

Neon broke the hug and ran over to his first period class.

First period ended for Sugarcoat, and she left her class. Won't have enough time to talk to Mom in person... She sighed. She's probably got someone in her office anyway. She shrugged. I'll just leave her a text.

Hey. I wanted to talk to you this morning, but you weren't in your office. - Sugarcoat

Sugarcoat's phone buzzed almost immediately, surprising her.

What did you want to talk about? - Mom

She smiled, and sent another text.

Let's just say I'm ready to talk about what happened yesterday. - Sugarcoat

About that. I have something to tell you. - Mom

The warning bell for second period rang, prompting Sugarcoat to make a break to her next class.

Neon walked out of his first period class and yawned. That breakdown took a lot out of me...I need an energy drink or something. He shook his head rapidly. "Come on, Neon," he said to himself. "You don't always need caffeine...you just want it." He sighed. "But in this case...I think I both need and want it." He made his way to the cafeteria as fast as he could, then grabbed a coffee just in time for the warning bell for second period to ring.

Sugarcoat left her second period class and immediately took out her phone.

What happened? - Sugarcoat

Slowly but surely, Sugarcoat received a series of texts from her mother that put her through a series of emotions. Shock, anger, pride, relief, happiness...tears fell down her face as she finished reading her mother's last text. She sniffled, then sent a text of her own.

You and I are going to have to talk when you get home... - Sugarcoat

The warning bell for third period rang, and Sugarcoat ran to her next class.

Neon left his second period class, pinching the bridge of his nose. Ugh, that teacher's voice gave me a goddamn headache, he thought. I would've preferred nails on a chalkboard! At least it kept me awake as well as the coffee. He felt better, albeit marginally, since his talk with Crystal. Some of the guilt he felt had left, but not all of it. He'd have to talk to Sugarcoat directly to get the weight off of his shoulders. He shuddered as her heartbroken expression once again flashed through his mind. Sighing heavily, he walked to his third period class.

Third period had ended, and Sugarcoat steeled herself. She took a deep breath, exhaled, then sent a series of texts to Neon.

Hey.

My mom told me what happened earlier.

I believed every word of what she said, but I want to hear it from you.

Sugarcoat felt her heart racing as she typed out her next text, despite knowing full well the answer she'd receive.

Do you still love me?

Neon left his third period class and took out his phone. He noticed he had several texts. He read them, and his eyes widened. Of course Crystal would tell her, Neon thought. He sighed. Might as well hash things out, he thought, then sent a few texts.

Yes, Sugarcoat. I still love you.

I wanted so badly to apologize to you.

I still do.

But I can't bring myself to meet you in person.

Not yet.

Every time I think of you now, I keep seeing that look on your face.

I just need some space right now.

To clear my mind.

Neon put his phone back in his pocket in order to keep an eye on his surroundings, lest he bump into someone.

Sugarcoat stared at her phone until she heard a familiar voice shout.

"So. BORED," Sunny Flare shouted.

Sugarcoat smiled and walked silently towards Sunny until she was about a foot away. "You could always masturbate," she said.

Sunny yelped and jumped. "You shouldn't say that in public," she snapped.

"I just did." Sugarcoat said, smiling faintly. "Last time I checked, that wasn't a crime. At least, not in a high school." Sunny opened her mouth as if to say something, then closed it. She opened it again, only to close it again a second later. "You don't look like you're bored anymore," said Sugarcoat. Sunny blinked, then sighed. "You're welcome!" said Sugarcoat as she continued her journey to her next class. As soon as Sunny was out of sight, she checked her phone and read Neon's messages.

As she read them, relief flooded her mind. She smiled softly and sent Neon some more texts.

I still love you too, hot stuff.

You have no idea how happy I am right now.

Knowing that you still love me.

Honestly, I'm still hurting from yesterday too.

And not just physically.

But just now, a vast majority of it has washed away.

I completely understand where you're coming from.

Take all the time you need, Neon Lights.

Because I'll wait as long as I have to.

I love you.

Sugarcoat pocketed her phone and made her way to her fourth period class, smiling.

Neon found an open spot in the hallway he was walking through, and he checked his phone. He read the messages, and a tear rolled down his eye. He sent Sugarcoat a few more texts.

You won't have to wait long.

I'm starting to feel much better.

Knowing that you still love me.

Even after the way I treated you.

It really alleviates the guilt.

I love you too, Sugar.

The warning bell for fourth period rang, and Neon smiled all the way to the classroom.

Further Words

Fourth period ended and Sugarcoat left her class. She took out her phone and sent a couple of texts.

I know you're not comfortable seeing me face-to-face right now, but would you mind texting back and forth?

I missed talking to you, even if it hasn't been twenty-four hours.

Fourth period ended, and Neon's phone buzzed. He read Sugarcoat's messages and smiled.

No, I don't mind at all, Sugar.

I missed talking to you, too.

Must've been weird not having me in a bed with you last night.

I know I didn't like it.

Sugarcoat smiled.

Not only did I not have anyone in my bed last night, I couldn't even masturbate!

It just wouldn't have been the same without you, hot stuff.

You mean far too much to me for me to ever even consider sleeping with someone else.

And coming from a former shameless slut, that says a lot!

Neon laughed.

I don't know whether or not that was intended to be funny, but I needed the laugh.

Please don't take offense to that.

Sugarcoat smiled.

Don't worry about it, hot stuff.

As long as I made you happy, that's all that matters to me.

The warning bell for fifth period rang, and Sugarcoat and Neon Lights ran to their respective classes.

Sugarcoat left her fifth period class, and found herself behind Indigo Zap. She darted forward toward an unsuspecting Sunny Flare. "Incoming," Indigo shouted as Sunny leaped out of the way. Sunny remained still, as if deep in thought. Smiling, Sugarcoat walked over to Sunny. "She can be so annoying sometimes," she said, causing latter to jump in fright.

"Don't you have any respect for personal space," Sunny yelled. "How do you keep doing that anyway?"

Sugarcoat smiled. "It's easy to sneak up on people when they're lost in thought."

Sunny sighed. "Okay, you've got a point," she begrudgingly admitted. "Do you have any ideas on how to kill boredom?" Sugarcoat opened her mouth. "Besides masturbation?" Sunny said, unfortunately loud enough for any nearby people to hear. Several students stopped and gawked at her as she buried her head in her hands.

"You don't seem to be bored anymore." said Sugarcoat, smiling.

"Go to hell, Sugarcoat...go to hell." Sunny said, her face still buried in her hands.

"You're welcome!" said Sugarcoat as she walked away. She needed to be brought down a peg anyway, she thought. She took out her phone and sent Neon some texts.

From what my mom told me, she was more pissed than she'd ever been.

I'm going to talk with her later about what she did.

Don't have enough time for a full conversation with her right now.

Did she rough you up?

Neon smiled.

She just shook me a little.

I don't even think I've seen my own mom that angry at me.

But I can't blame your mom for acting the way she did.

Sugarcoat sighed as she made her way to the cafeteria.

Neon. You have got to stop beating yourself up over this!

You aren't doing yourself any favors by fixating on the mistake you made.

You have to move on.

For both of our sakes.

Sugarcoat stopped texting as she noticed Twilight Sparkle, Lemon Zest and Sour Sweet sitting at the table and talking to each other. Hello... she thought. Never seen the three of them together before.

"Before we go any further..." said Lemon, becoming visibly tense.

Sour looked at Lemon. "Is something wrong?"

Lemon took a deep breath and exhaled. "Sour. I told Twilight everything."

Sour's expression became blank. "You told her...everything." she repeated. "What do you mean by 'everything'?"

"I mean everything. Even..." Lemon said.

Sour slowly got up from her seat. "Even...even what?"

"Even what happened at the session with Radiant Hope." Lemon said. "I'm sorry I haven't told you everything, but I was just so excited about what happened that I didn't think of how it would affect you and our new friendship."

"You told...Twilight." Sour said, her tone surprisingly neutral. Twilight looked at Sour, then at Lemon. She began pulling her hair slowly. Lemon and Sour stared at each other for what seemed like an eternity, until the latter broke the silence.

"You told Twilight. That I had no friends. That I was lonely." Sour said. "That I have no family."

Sugarcoat's eyes widened.

"Sour..." said Lemon.

"You told Twilight about my self-loathing...that I cried out my tears while fighting with you." continued Sour.

"Sour, I-" Lemon said, sniffling.

"You told Twilight fucking Sparkle that I tried to kill myself?!" said Sour, shedding tears of her own. "Lemon Zest...I told you those things in front of Radiant Hope because I trusted you. That it would just be between the three of us. You, me, and Radiant Hope."

"Sour Sweet...I'm sorry." said Lemon, who immediately put her hands to her mouth.

"You're...sorry." said Sour. "Given what happened between you, me, and Radiant Hope..." she said, narrowing her eyes. "That was a very, very poor choice of words.", Sour Sweet's voice cracked. "As you said that session; 'That's not going to cut it, and you fucking know that.'" Twilight stopped pulling her hair and simply stayed still, afraid that any sudden movement would incur Sour Sweet's wrath.

"I trusted you, Lemon. I told you my deepest and darkest secrets that day, and you told someone else. I don't care if she's your friend, you should have at least asked me first." said Sour, now shaking.

"Sour..." said Lemon, her voice quavering.

"No." said Sour. "Not another word. I...I need some time alone right now." Sour said and walked away, leaving her tray of food half-eaten. She stopped after a few steps. "Oh, and Twilight?"

Twilight tensed up. "Y-y-y-y-yes, Sour?" she stammered.

"Don't you dare tell anyone about this. If you do and I find out..." she turned around and walked back to Twilight, mere inches away from her face."I will bite. And I will bite hard, Twilight Sparkle. Do we have an understanding?"

Twilight shrank, trembling with fear. "Y...y...."

"That's all I needed to hear." said Sour as she walked away with what little composure she had remaining.

"Sour..." said Lemon, reaching out a hand.

"DON'T." said Sour, her voice quavering. "Don't make this any harder than it already is for the both of us." she walked away from Lemon Zest and Twilight Sparkle.

"Lemon..." said Twilight. "Are...are you okay?" Lemon shot towards Twilight and hugged her tightly, sobbing into her friend's chest.

Sugarcoat stood still for several moments as she processed what just happened. She walked away slowly, as though she was afraid of getting caught. What the hell just happened there, she thought in confusion. She shook her head quickly. It doesn't affect me, so I shouldn't worry about it.

Neon checked his phone as he went into the cafeteria. He smiled faintly.

I know I do, Sugar.

But for me, that's easier said than done.

Neon sighed. I'm starting to think I might have a guilt complex or something.

"Hello, Neon," said a friendly voice. Neon turned around to see his good friend.

"Hey, Royal. How's the day been treating you," Neon asked.

"Not too badly, not too badly. How about yourself?"

Neon took a deep breath, then exhaled. He told his old friend everything. From his rough night, to his encounter with Crystal Clarity, to this very moment.

"Goodness," Royal exclaimed. "You've certainly been having an eventful week, haven't you?"

Neon sighed. "That's putting it lightly."

"Remind me never to cross Crystal on a regular basis, would you," Royal said. Neon gave his friend a dirty look. "Sorry. Not helping."

Neon sighed again. "That's okay. At least I know Sugarcoat still loves me," he said with a smile.

"Have you worked up the courage to talk to her yet," Royal asked.

"I'm getting there, Royal...I'm getting there," Neon responded. "I don't want to make her wait too long."

"You may not have to," Royal said, his eyes wide with surprise. Neon looked in the same direction as his friend and gasped.

"Hey, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said with a smile.

Friends and Family

Sixth period ended, and Sugarcoat texted her mother.

Okay, quick update for you...

Sugarcoat told her mother what happened between herself and Neon, then followed up with one last text.

I still want to talk to you, though.

I understand. - Mom

But I'm happy the two of you reconciled. - Mom

Sugarcoat smiled and sent another text.

Me too, mom. Me too.

Oh! Before I forget...

Neon invited me to his house to meet his parents.

Sugarcoat could only imagine the look on her mother's face when she'd receive that text.

Ooh, how exciting! - Mom

I can't wait to hear all about it! - Mom

The warning bell for seventh period rang, and Sugarcoat made her way to her next class.

Neon left his sixth period class with a smile. I can't believe it, he thought, I wonder what my parents will think of her. He paused for a moment. Well, they didn't seem to bat en eye when I told them we were fucking before we were dating...I guess that's a good sign. He walked through the halls until he saw Royal, then gave him a big hug from behind.

Royal yelped in surprise, then turned around. He took a deep breath, then sighed in relief. "Goodness, old friend! You gave me quite a fright..."

"Sorry about that, Royal," Neon said, embarrassed. "It's been one rollercoaster of a day with ups and downs all over the place. I feel like I need a break from reality."

Royal smiled and put an arm around Neon. "We've all been there, Neon. We've all been there. By the way, I take it you and Miss Sugarcoat have patched things up," he asked, his eyes wide in anticipation.

Neon chuckled. "More like I patched things up with her. Also, she's going to meet my parents tonight," he finished excitedly.

Royal smiled softly. "That's wonderful," he said. He then sighed and turned around.

"Royal," Neon asked, feeling concern. "What's wrong?"

"I'm afraid I must confess something, old friend," Royal said as he turned around with a sad smile. "I'm a tad jealous of you."

Neon raised an eyebrow. "Jealous," he asked. "Jealous about what?"

"Your relationship," Royal replied. "I've been able to hide it well, but I just can't anymore."

"Royal..."

"Don't get me wrong, Neon," Royal said, holding his arms up in defense. "I'm happy for you, truly I am. I just wish I'd find the right man as easily as you found the right girl. I mean, she simply walked up to you one day and now the two of you are lovers," he said, throwing his arms up.

Neon smiled softly and put a hand on Royal's shoulder. "Royal. You are a fantastic person, and an amazing friend," he said softly. "I have faith that that the right one will come along, whether you find him or he finds you."

Royal put his arm on Neon's. "Thank you, old friend. I needed to hear those words," he said.

Neon smiled. "Anytime."

The warning bell for seventh period rang, and the two friends parted ways to get to their classes.

Seventh period ended, and Sugarcoat left her class. Her phone buzzed, surprising her. She took it out and read the new messages.

Hey there.

I just wanted to check in on how things are going. - Dad

Sugarcoat texted her father back.

It's been eventful, that's for sure.

Here's a quick recap for you.

Sugarcoat sent several texts explaining all that happened to her.

Oh for god's sake. - Dad

I'm going to have to talk to your mother. - Dad

You and me both, Dad.

At least you and Neon are back together. - Dad

And you're meeting his parents on top of that! - Dad

I know.

I'm looking forward to meeting them.

Maybe someday your mother and I will meet them too. - Dad

Sugarcoat smiled.

Maybe, but that day might be a ways off.

The warning bell for eighth period rang and Sugarcoat headed off to her next class.

Seventh period ended, and Neon exited his class. He took out his phone and texted his parents.

Okay.

I know I said I was going to come home with a surprise.

But I think it would be unfair of me not to give the both of you a heads-up.

Okay. - Mom

We're all ears. - Dad

Neon smiled and texted.

Sugarcoat and I made up this morning.

I invited her over so she could meet you two.

Neon began to feel anxious as he waited for his parents to respond. Why am I so nervous, he asked himself. There's no reason for it. His phone buzzed, causing him to jump and yelp. He rolled his eyes, then checked his phone.

That's great news! - Mom

Can't wait to meet her! - Dad

Neon sighed with a smile. Why did I even worry, he thought. The warning bell for eighth period rang, and he sped off to his next class.

Sugarcoat got out of her eighth period class and stretched. Well, that was about as fun as watching paint dry, she thought. All least today's almost over. She cracked her neck and winced in pain. "Ow." She rubbed her neck tenderly, then sent a text.

Hey, hot stuff.

Are you nervous about tonight?

Neon left his eighth period class and yawned. I think watching paint dry would have been more fun than that class, he thought. He felt his phone buzz, then took it out and smiled.

I'd be lying if I said I wasn't, Sugar.

Hell, the last time I brought a girl over to my place to meet my parents was when I started dating that stalker girl!

But I know you'll win them over.

Can't wait for you to meet them.

Sugarcoat smiled.

Same here, hot stuff. Same here.

See you after class.

Neon grinned.

See you after class.

The warning bell for the final period of the day rang, and Sugarcoat and Neon went to their last classes.

Neon and Sugarcoat left their final classes of the day and sent texts to each other.

Meet you at the entrance? - Neon Lights

Sounds like a plan to me. See you there. - Sugarcoat

Neon and Sugarcoat maneuvered their way through the throngs of students leaving for the day, bumping into random people and keeping their eyes open for each other just in case. The couple finally met up in front of the doors and embraced each other.

"Hey, Sugar," Neon said softly.

"Hey, hot stuff," Sugarcoat purred. "Still feeling nervous?"

Neon nodded. "Yeah, just a little bit."

Sugarcoat smiled. "That's okay, hon. I'll be right there with you," she said with half-lidded eyes.

Neon returned the smile. "I know."

"Let's get going, then," Sugarcoat said.

"Wait," said Neon. "Before we go..." He leaned into Sugarcoat, then kissed the healing gash on her forehead. "That's the least I can do for you," he said.

Sugarcoat smiled warmly as she ran a hand through his hair. "I love you."

Neon sighed happily. "I love you, too." The couple quickly pecked each other on the lips, then broke their hug as they took each other by the hand. "Let's get going," Neon said.

As they made their journey, Sugarcoat and Neon made small talk. They spoke about school, joked around, but mostly just smiled at each other until they reached Neon's house. Neon took a deep breath, then exhaled.

Sugarcoat squeezed Neon's hand. "It's okay. I'm here," she said in a reassuring tone.

"I know," Neon said with a smile. "And I wouldn't have it any other way," he said as he entered his house with her and closed the door behind them.

Meeting the Parents

Neon took a deep breath, then exhaled. "We're here," he said, then walked with Sugarcoat into the living room. Neon's parents were sitting in their favorite chairs, and looked up to see their son with his new girlfriend. Introductions were made, hugs were exchanged, and they all sat down together.

"So," Cypress said, "Neon told us that you met each other at Crystal Prep. You two wanted a one night stand, but ended up having sex in school," he asked.

"Pretty much," Sugarcoat replied. "We fucked in a study room."

"Just like how we met," Cerulean exclaimed to Cypress.

Neon blinked. "What."

"No kidding," Sugarcoat said in surprise, resting her chin on her hands.

"Well, not exactly how we met," Cerulean said. "We got caught fooling around in the showers. We were lucky we didn't get expelled," she said with a laugh.

"My parents did it during the fall high school play. Fortunately the play was louder than they were, but they still got caught by the assistant director," Sugarcoat said.

"What." Neon said, his eyes widened. He shook his head, snapping himself back to reality. "Not that I wanted this information at all, but how am I learning about all this shit just now," he asked, flailing his arms in disbelief.

Sugarcoat smiled. "You guys and my parents would get along swimmingly," she said to Cypress and Cerulean.

Neon shuddered at the thought. Hearing Sugarcoat's parents talk about sex was one thing, but his own parents not only talking about sex, but talking about sex with Sugarcoat's parents! At that very thought, the worst possible image formed in his mind's eye: A four-way between both sets of their parents.

Neon took off in a rush and slammed the bathroom door shut. Sounds of moaning, retching, and water splashing echoed in the hallway until all he could do was dry heave. There was a knock on the door. "You okay in there, hot stuff," Sugarcoat asked with concern.

"Oh, I'm just fine," Neon said sarcastically. "I just thought it'd be fun to run to the bathroom, fill my mouth with water and spit it into the toilet for about half an hour!"

Sugarcoat slowly opened the door to see Neon sitting down in front of the toilet, looking pale. "Seriously, hon. No sarcasm this time. Are you okay," she asked as she walked over to Neon.

Neon sighed heavily. "I just had a stupid image pop into my head and I might have overreacted," he said.

Sugarcoat smiled. "Can't be any worse than Principal Cinch with a vibrator," she said.

"All four of our parents fucking," Neon said flatly.

Sugarcoat stood unfazed. "Nope," she said, "I don't think anything is capable of topping mine."

"Let's try not to, for both of our sakes," Neon said.

"Agreed," said Sugarcoat. She grabbed a couple of tissues and wiped the sweat off of Neon's forehead.

"Thanks, hon," Neon said. "That whole conversation threw off me guard. My parents never told me any of those stories, and I have mixed feelings about that," he said.

Sugarcoat put a hand on Neon's shoulder. "Are you going to be okay, hot stuff," she asked with a look of concern.

"My stomach is totally empty now, so unless I start puking blood I should be just peachy."

Sugarcoat laughed. "Keep that sense of humor, will you babe?"

"It helps me get through the day, so I don't plan on losing it," Neon said with a smile. "Now let's get back in there, shall we?"

Sugarcoat nodded. "Yes. Let's." Neon and Sugarcoat returned to the living room where the latter's parents were waiting.

"You feeling okay, son," asked Cypress.

"We could hear you throwing up from across the hall," said Cerulean.

"Neon imagined the two of you fucking my parents," Sugarcoat said.

Neon slapped the palm of his hand to his forehead and dragged it down his features. "Oh for fuck's sake," he muttered under his breath. Cypress and Cerulean gave their son quizzical looks. Neon sighed heavily and hung his head in humiliation. "I really, really don't want to talk about it right now."

"Why not," asked Cypress.

"Why not? Why not? Because all the stories I just heard put images into my head that I didn't want," Neon said. "And honestly, I'd like to forget about them as soon as possible!" He sighed. "Look. Maybe we can talk about this later. But not right now, okay," he asked as he pinched the bridge of his nose. "This is a lot for me to take in all at once, and I need time to absorb it."

"We're sorry if we made you feel uncomfortable, sweetie," said Cerulean as she got up off of her chair. "I guess we got a little carried away there, huh?"

Neon rolled his eyes. "'A little'?"

"We were just so happy for you that we got overexcited," said Cypress. "Your mother and I will never forget how heartbroken you were over your last relationship, and seeing you happy like this makes us happy," he said as he got off of his chair.

Neon smiled. "I'm sorry I blew up at you guys. That was just a whole bunch of weirdness that took me by surprise." Cypress and Cerulean walked up to Neon and gave him a big hug.

"We love you, Neon," said Cerulean.

"And I love you guys too," Neon said. "Now if you'll excuse me," he said, breaking the hug after a few moments, "I'm going to pack for Sugarcoat's. I imagine you guys would feel awkward if she spent the night here as I fuck her brains out."

Cypress nodded. "Yeah, probably for the best," he said. Neon ran upstairs to his room and began packing. His parents turned to Sugarcoat.

"Well," Cerulean said. "It was nice meeting you, Sugarcoat."

"Same here," Sugarcoat said with a smile. "I have no doubt I'll see you two again soon."

"We're counting on it," said Cypress.

Several minutes later, Neon returned with a fully packed bag. "You ready to go, Sugar," he asked.

Sugarcoat smirked. "Not as much as you are," she said playfully.

Neon pecked her on the cheek with a grin, then turned to his parents. "See you guys tomorrow," he said.

"Bye," said both Neon's his parents as he closed the door.

Return to Sugarcoat's

Neon and Sugarcoat arrived at the latter's house. Sugarcoat smiled at Neon. "Must have been weird to not spend the night here, huh, hot stuff," she asked.

Neon smiled. "'Weird' isn't the word I'd use, Sugar. More like," he trailed off, then sighed. "Lonely."

Sugarcoat smiled. "It's okay, hon," she said as she put a hand to his chest. "You're here now, and that's all that matters to me."

Neon put his hand atop Sugarcoat's and caressed it. "I'm glad to be back. I just hope your dad isn't still pissed at me."

"I told him what happened to you this morning."

Neon smiled and rolled his eyes. "Of course you did," he said.

"Look," Sugarcoat said, "all that matters is that you're welcome here."

Neon nodded. "Yeah. Let's get inside, shall we," he asked.

Sugarcoat smiled. "Yes. Let's."

The couple entered Sugarcoat's house. "I'm home," Sugarcoat called out. Sizzle walked into the main foyer, and Neon walked over to him.

"Sizzle," Neon said as he came close. "I want to apologize to you for how I treated Sugarcoat yesterday. I was way, way out of line."

"Neon," Sizzle said. "It's okay now. Yes Crystal and I were incredibly pissed off at you at first, but once we realized how badly you felt, we changed our minds." He gave Neon a hug. "I'm sorry for doubting you, Neon Lights," he said softly. Neon smiled warmly and returned the hug as Sugarcoat looked on happily.

Neon and Sizzle broke the hug after a few moments. "So," Sizzle said. "Crystal won't be home for about a half hour. What do you want to do," he asked.

"Basement," Neon asked Sugarcoat.

Sugarcoat shook her head. "I'm pretty sure I'll lose control since last night was sexless for the both of us," she said.

"Hmm. Fair point," Neon said as he stroked his chin in thought. He turned to Sizzle. "What about you? Do you have any ideas," he asked.

Sizzled shrugged. "Sorry, fresh out."

"We could always just talk, you know," Sugarcoat said, folding her arms.

"What about," asked Sizzle.

"Well," Neon said, "I heard from Sugarcoat that you and Crystal met at Crystal Prep." Oh, please don't-

"The same way Neon's parents did. Can you believe that," Sugarcoat asked.

Fuck! Neon slapped the palm of his hand to his forehead in frustration. "A-A-Anyway, what was it like back then," Neon asked, desperately trying to avoid having to talk about his parents' sex lives.

Sizzle cupped his chin in thought. "Well," he said. "Like you'd imagine, a lot was different from the way things are now. For instance, we were fortunate enough to have Principal Amore."

"Amore," Neon asked.

Sizzle nodded. "Nothing like Cinch. She was selfless, humble, never put any undue pressure on any of her students." Sizzle sighed with a fond smile. "I miss those days," he said.

"How in the hell did Cinch become a principal anyway," Sugarcoat asked.

"I don't know all the details, but I image being Dean might've helped," Sizzle said.

Neon blinked. "'Dean' Cinch," he asked in disbelief.

"I know, right," said Sugarcoat, equally awestruck.

"Line of succession, guys. That's how it works," Sizzle said. "It should be no surprise, really."

"Still," Neon said. "The very thought."

"Same," agreed Sugarcoat, looking visibly tense.

Neon took notice and frowned. "Hey. Are you okay, hon," he asked.

Sugarcoat walked up to Neon and took him by the hand. "Be right back," she said to her father. Sizzle simply nodded, and the two went to the basement door.

"Is something wrong, Sug-" Neon was cut off by Sugarcoat as she put a finger to his mouth.

"Don't call me that right now," Sugarcoat said in a sharp whisper. She put her thumb and pointer finger close enough to touch each other. "I am this close to fucking your brains out right now. I just need a makeout session to tide me over."

Neon blinked. "You're a borderline sex addict."

Sugarcoat glared at Neon. "Perhaps we haven't met," she said sarcastically. "My name is Sugarcoat."

"You didn't let me finish, babe," Neon said as he raised his arms. "You're a borderline sex addict. And I love that," he said excitedly.

Sugarcoat grinned salaciously, and she opened the door to the basement then closed it behind herself. She led Neon downstairs, then all but threw him onto the couch. "Consider this a preview for later, hot stuff," she said in an amorous tone as she crawled on top of him.

"I can't wait," Neon said softly as he caressed Sugarcoat's cheek.

Sugarcoat smiled, then pecked Neon on the lips twice before she removed his sunglasses. The two stared at each other with love in their eyes for a moment, then Sugarcoat kissed Neon hard and deep as she ran a hand through his hair. She sighed contently as she tasted Neon's tongue, letting out a soft moan before breaking the kiss slowly. She almost immediately dove back in with another soft moan as Neon ran his hands all over her back. Neon broke the kiss forcefully, creating a wet smacking noise, then kissed Sugarcoat with a soft moan.

Neon ran his hands down Sugarcoat's back slowly as their kissing became more passionate. He stopped just short of her butt, then pinched it.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss forcefully with a yip, then smiled slyly at Neon. "You sneaky little fuck," she said playfully. "I'll get back at you for that in bed tonight," she said with her eyes half-lidded.

The door to the basement opened. "Mom's home," Sizzle said, then closed the door.

Sugarcoat sighed. "I don't know whether to be relieved or pissed that we have to end the session. I try to keep my fucking here in either my bedroom or my shower, and if we kept going at it I would've torn your clothes off!" She got off of Neon, who got off to follow her. Sugarcoat turned around. "Stay here, hot stuff," she said.

Neon raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Why," he asked.

"Dad and I need to talk to mom about what she did this morning," Sugarcoat said.

"Are you sure you don't need me up there," Neon asked.

"It needs to be the three of us."

"I understand," Neon said. "Call me up when you're done, okay?"

"Of course I will, hon," Sugarcoat said as she walked up the stairs. "See you in a bit!" She closed the door.

Return of Clarity

Sugarcoat closed the door to the basement, then walked into the living room where her parents were waiting. She sat down and looked at her mother, who was looking slightly ashamed of herself. "Okay," Sugarcoat said. "Mom, I want you to know that I appreciate the intentions behind what you did this morning. However, I think you might have gone a little bit overboard."

Crystal sighed. "I agree. I know I did."

"I think calling it 'overboard' was an understatement, Sugarcoat," said Sizzle. "I mean, honestly," he said, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Even though your actions led to Neon and our daughter getting back together, you could have handled it better. I mean, you're a guidance counselor, for god's sake," he exclaimed, throwing his hands up. "You're supposed to be calm when dealing with students, not a loose cannon cop! If I had known you were going to act that way when you said you'd have a talk with him, I would've tried to talk you out of it!"

Crystal sighed again. "I was just so angry," she said, then she looked at Sugarcoat. "The hurt expression on your face. The tears you shed," she said, choking up. "It brought me back to when you were in that abusive relationship. It broke my heart, Sugarcoat. When I saw Neon this morning, I saw nothing but red."

"You're lucky he didn't decide to press charges against you," Sugarcoat said. "Mom, you could have lost your job!"

"I said that I'd willingly sacrifice anything for you, Sugarcoat," said Crystal.

Sugarcoat smiled and walked up to her mother, then placed her hand atop Crystal's. "I know you would," she said with a smile. "I still can't believe you got my ex kicked out of the school," she said with a smile.

"What can I say, Sugarcoat? If you fuck with my daughter, I fuck with you," Crystal said. "Besides, I had some pull with Cinch. It didn't take much to convince her to expel him," she said with a smile.

Sugarcoat hugged Crystal. "Thank you for that," she said.

Sizzle got up off of his chair and walked to his wife and daughter. "Just promise us you won't fly off the handle like that again," he said as he joined the hug.

Crystal smiled. "I'll try. I can't make any promises, though."

"At least you're being honest," Sugarcoat said. "But really, do try your best. You're supposed to be trustworthy as a guidance counselor, not intimidating."

"I understand," Crystal said as the trio broke the hug.

Sugarcoat walked over to the basement door and opened it. "We're done, babe," she shouted down the stairs, then walked away. Several moments later, Neon appeared from the door to the basement and looked at Crystal. "Hey," he said with a small wave of his hand.

Crystal smiled and walked over to Neon, then gave him a hug. "I just want to say again how sorry I am for earlier today, Neon. I hadn't been that mad in a long time, and it just took hold of me," she said softly.

Neon smiled and returned the hug. "It's okay, I get it," he said. "You're 'a mother first, above everything', after all. You did what you thought was right. Even if you roughed me up a little," he finished, raising an eyebrow with a smile. Crystal snickered. "Hey," Neon said. "What's done is done, and we can leave it behind us." He gave a meaningful look to Sugarcoat. "'If we don't move on, we can't move forward.'" Sugarcoat smiled and nodded.

"T-thank you," Crystal said as she wiped a tear from her eye. She broke the hug with a smile. "So," she said, "where do we go from here?"

Sizzle took out his phone and checked the time. "Dinner, maybe," he asked. Sugarcoat, Neon, and Crystal all looked at each other for a moment, then shrugged.

"Sure, why not," Crystal said.

"All right, then," Sizzle said as went into the kitchen. "It'll be a while, so you guys can just go do whatever."

Crystal looked at Sugarcoat and Neon. "I'm assuming you two want to go back down to the basement," she asked. Sugarcoat and Neon looked at each other.

Neon smiled. "I'm up for another makeout session if you are, hon."

Sugarcoat returned the smile. "Nah, I think I can hold it in until after dinner," she said. "But that doesn't mean I don't want a good snuggle while we wait," she said as her smile widened.

Neon grinned. "Making out, snuggling, mind-blowing sex...it's all good if I do it with you, Sugar," he said. Sugarcoat giggled, then took Neon by the hand as she led him to the basement door once again.

"I'll call you two when dinner's ready," Crystal said as Sugarcoat shut the basement door.

Sugarcoat led Neon to the couch again, where he laid down. She laid down into Neon back first, then sighed happily as she scooted into him and rested her head on his neck. Neon gently ran his hands through her hair as he nuzzled her. "It's only been a day, but I've missed being with you," Neon said softly.

Sugarcoat smiled warmly at Neon's touch. "I've missed you too, hot stuff," she said as she put a hand on his chest. "We should make tonight as special as we possibly can."

"How so," Neon asked.

"Why don't we take it slow tonight, then see where things go from there," Sugarcoat said. "It'd be draining if we just let all the pent-up lust out in one go. We probably won't be able to walk the day after." Neon snickered. "I'm serious," Sugarcoat said. "With how hard and often we've fucked up until yesterday, I wouldn't be at all surprised if that was the case. Besides," she said in a slightly alluring tone. "It's something we haven't done before."

Neon smiled. "Sure. We start slow, then see where it takes us. Let our instincts do the fucking." Sugarcoat snickered, then took off Neon's glasses and stared into his eyes, her own half-lidded. The couple enjoyed the silence and got lost in each other for an unknown amount of time.

They were snapped out of it by Crystal, who called out "Dinner's ready!"

Neon and Sugarcoat sighed, then got up and went upstairs to eat dinner.

After dinner, Neon and Sugarcoat exchanged romantic glances before they left the table.

"Have fun, you two," Sizzle said as the couple headed towards Sugarcoat's door.

Once Neon and Sugarcoat reached her bedroom door, they smiled. "No waiting this time, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said. "Just come on in. I want you so badly right now," she finished with a whisper.

Neon smiled as his heart began to beat a mile a minute. He gently caressed Sugarcoat's cheek and her neck. "I love you," he said softly.

Sugarcoat smiled warmly. "I love you too," she whispered, then entered her room with Neon and shut the door.

Making Up for Lost Time (Clop)

Sugarcoat held Neon by the hand until they reached her bed. She pecked his lips, then smiled. "Let's go at it until we can't move, hot stuff," she said in an amorous tone as she ran a hand through his hair.

Neon nodded, then closed his eyes. He pictured Sugarcoat in a plane of absolute ecstasy, then smiled. He ran a hand through her hair, then all the way down to her hand. He held it gently, then began to suck at her neck as he grabbed one of her breasts.

Sugarcoat gasped, then shuddered and let out a soft moan. She sighed happily as she closed her eyes. She ran her hand though Neon's hair again as a sign of encouragement. She felt Neon let go of her hand as he lowered her onto her bed. He got on top of her and took off his shirt. He kissed Sugarcoat deeply as he ran his hands all over her thighs, then unzipped her shorts and pulled them off. He slowly teased her folds from within her panties, causing her to moan softly as she brought her hands up to embrace him.

Christ, she's soaking, Neon thought. Better give her some relief. He intensified his kiss and he slowly inserted his pointer finger into her pussy. Sugarcoat moaned into his mouth and tightened her grip on him. He thrust his finger in and out slowly as Sugarcoat's breathing became erratic with her occasionally moaning in pleasure. Neon decided to speed things up a bit as he deepened the kiss, then added his middle finger into the mix.

Sugarcoat spasmed and her moans increased in volume and frequency. Neon sped up his thrusting and she began bucking against his fingers as her moaning slowly turned into panting. Her grip on him tightened further until she screamed into his mouth. Neon grunted from her surprisingly strong grip on his back as he felt Sugarcoat's sticky fluids coat his hand. She thrashed and spasmed under him until she twitched a couple of times, then stopped completely. She sighed contently, then Neon broke the kiss.

Sugarcoat smiled dreamily at Neon. "Shit," she slurred. "That was amazing. I really needed that."

Neon chuckled. "You say that like you're satisfied. And both know you're not. Not by a long shot."

"You're goddamn right, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said, then took Neon's hand and licked all of her cum off. She sucked on his pointer finger with a seductive look in her eyes. He smiled and took his finger out of her mouth with a pop, then took her shirt off and threw it off to the side.

Sugarcoat gave Neon a lustful kiss as she unzipped his pants and tossed them away, then removed her panties as he took off his boxers. Now completely nude, the two simply stared at each other with love in their eyes for several moments. Sugarcoat bent down and began kissing Neon's member, then sucked on it.

Neon twitched and let out a moan as he laid down on Sugarcoat's bed. "F-Fuck, Sugar...mmm..." Neon closed his eyes and ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. He grit his teeth as her tongue glided all over his cock, letting out moan after moan until her felt pressure building up from within. He started to pant. "O-Oh, f-fuck...gonna...gonna..." Neon's dick exploded in Sugarcoat's mouth as he let out a long moan accompanied by a twitch or two. She continued blowing him, milking his member until it had no more to give.

Neon collapsed on the bed. "F-Fuck me, Sugarcoat. That was intense," he exclaimed breathily.

Sugarcoat got on her bed, then scooted herself up to Neon. She licked her lips. "Ready for the main event, hot stuff," she asked in a tone that made Neon's cock stiffen. He looked at Sugarcoat in disbelief.

"How do you do that," Neon asked.

Sugarcoat giggled. "Like I said," she said as she got on top of Neon. "Years of experience," she whispered, then gave him a fiery kiss. She embraced him as he felt her breasts upon his chest. Neon ran his hands up and down her back, then Sugarcoat broke the kiss. She smiled as she positioned her womanhood above his dick, then slowly lowered herself onto it. She let out a long, lustful moan. "S-S-Shit," she all but cried out as she threw her head back.

Neon smiled. This was going to be an unforgettable evening. His thoughts were interrupted as Sugarcoat began to bounce on his cock. He made a hissing noise through his teeth, then thrust his hips upwards until they both found a rhythm. He shot towards her, then embraced and kissed her deeply.

Sugarcoat shifted gears and went from bouncing to grinding within the span of a heartbeat. She sighed, but cut herself off with a loud moan into Neon's mouth. Neon broke the kiss and smiled at her, then began to suck on her neck. Sugarcoat threw her head back and began panting and moaning. "Oh, god...oh god..." she said as she tightened her grip on Neon. Her voice went a couple of octaves higher, then she let loose a long moan as she came hard. She shook and thrashed as her cum shot out onto her sheets.

The sight and feeling of Sugarcoat's intense orgasm sent Neon over the edge, causing him to cum hard as well. Sugarcoat's bed shook in protest until the couple's climaxes died down. Sugarcoat and Neon collapsed next to each other, momentarily breathless.

"That," Sugarcoat said, desperately trying to catch her breath. "That. Was something else."

"Big...time." Neon said between pants. He scooted up to Sugarcoat, then embraced her. "Do...do you need a minute," he asked.

"I..." Sugarcoat said, still trying to catch her breath. "I could...ask you the same...thing."

"So that's a yes, then," Neon asked. Sugarcoat simply nodded.

"Okay. Cool," Neon said as he stared into Sugarcoat's orchid eyes. He caressed her cheek and smiled. "I missed fucking you," he said.

Sugarcoat returned the smile. "Same here," she said as she felt her breath returning. "You up for another round yet?"

Neon grinned.

Neon and Sugarcoat collapsed next to each other yet again, out of breath. "Wow. Just. Wow," Neon said breathily.

"I know, right," Sugarcoat asked as they began to spoon. Neon rested his head on Sugarcoat's shoulder and began groping her rack. She closed her eyes and sighed contently as she ran her hands through his hair. "I love you," she said, feeling fatigue take over her sex-ravaged body.

Neon smiled as his grip on Sugarcoat's breasts weakened. "I love you too," he said, then drifted off to sleep.

Author's Note

Took me long enough to finish this day.

Wednesday: Morning

Author's Note

Two days until the Friendship Games.

Wednesday: Morning

Sugarcoat slowly opened her eyes and turned around in her bed to see a blurry Neon, snoring with his mouth open. She smiled warmly and gently ran a hand through his hair. He stirred, then slowly opened his eyes. "Sugar," he slurred, "whatimeizit?"

Sugarcoat grabbed her glasses from her nightstand. "It's time to get up," she said, then yawned. "Gotta get to school, hot stuff."

Neon sighed. "Can't we just skip school for once," he asked. "I still feel sore from last night's sex."

"I do too, babe," Sugarcoat admitted as she began to get out of bed. "But I won't let anything short of death keep me from school, and I bet you feel the same way."

Neon made a sputtering noise. "Yeah, you're right," he admitted with a sigh as he crawled his way out of Sugarcoat's bed. "I just don't like getting out of bed after a crazy night." He turned to Sugarcoat. "I bet you feel the same way," he said with a wink.

Sugarcoat smiled as she put her panties on. "Yeah. I do."

"I have no doubt you've got coffee here, hon, but do you have any energy drinks," Neon asked as he picked his clothes up off of Sugarcoat's floor. "Those really help me through the day."

Sugarcoat shrugged as she rummaged through one of her dresser drawers for a bra. "Energy drinks aren't my thing, hot stuff. Can't speak for my parents, though. You'd have to ask my dad."

"Don't get me wrong, Sugar," Neon said as he put on a pair of boxers. "Coffee's fine and all, but energy drinks are more effective on me."

"Soda does the trick for me," Sugarcoat said as she hooked the back of her bra. "I always bring at least one can with me to CPA every day."

"You drink soda every day," Neon asked, surprised. "How do you still have that kickass figure?"

Sugarcoat turned around and struck a seductive pose in her underwear. "I just eat right, hot stuff," she said in an equally seductive tone.

Neon's boxers suddenly tightened. "Don't turn me on now, Sugar! We're trying to get to Crystal Prep on time!"

Sugarcoat giggled. "Sorry. I couldn't resist."

Neon smiled. "That's okay. At least one part of me's fully awake now."

Sugarcoat smiled and rolled her eyes. "Okay, enough distractions. Let's finish getting dressed."

Neon nodded. "Deal."

Now fully dressed, Neon and Sugarcoat left the latter's room and walked down the stairs. Neon stretched and yawned as he entered the kitchen. "Hey, Sizzle," He said.

"Morning, you two," Sizzle said.

"Morning, Dad," Sugarcoat said with a wave of her hand.

"Sizzle, do you happen to have any energy drinks on you," Neon asked.

"Sorry, we don't," Sizzle replied, then grinned. "But from the sounds Crystal and I heard last night, I'm guessing coffee's not gonna do it for you?"

Sugarcoat smiled. "You can take a soda if you want, hot stuff."

Neon thought for a moment, then shrugged. "Why not both? I'll take what I can get here." Sugarcoat tossed him a soda, and he caught it.

"Nice catch," Sizzle said as he started making Neon's coffee.

"Thanks, guys," Neon said to Sugarcoat and her father as he put the soda in his bag.

"Don't mention it, Neon," Said Sizzle.

"No worries, hot stuff," said Sugarcoat as she walked towards him. "Gotta take care of the one I love, after all," she said with a wink.

Neon's heart skipped a beat as he smiled. "Love you too, Sugar," he said, then pecked Sugarcoat on the cheek.

Sizzle smiled, then checked his phone for the time. "You two had better get going. The bus'll be out there any minute!" He ran over to Neon and gave him his coffee.

Neon and Sugarcoat's eyes widened, then they scrambled for the door, but not before Neon took the drink from Sizzle. "Thanks," they both said as the door slammed shut.

As soon as the door shut, Sugarcoat took Neon by the hand and they rushed to the bus stop as he quickly chugged his coffee. The bus had just pulled up. They ran frantically until they boarded, found a seat, then collapsed in a heap together.

"God, I hope we don't end running around all over the place," Neon said between gasps for air. "I wouldn't survive the day!"

Sugarcoat quickly sat up, then nuzzled up to Neon as she put a hand on his chest. "I doubt that's what's going to happen. We're both pretty punctual."

"I'm just saying," Neon said softly as he ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. She closed her eyes and sighed happily. Neon quirked an eyebrow. "You're not going to literally fall asleep on me, are you?"

Sugarcoat giggled. "Nah. I'm just enjoying the moment, hot stuff. Even if it's a short one." She gently rubbed her head against Neon's neck as he continued to run his hand through her hair.

Neon smiled as he stared at Sugarcoat. The smile on her face. The happiness he's given her. She's right, Neon thought. I should just enjoy this moment with her. Even if it ends within a matter of seconds. He gently pecked her on the forehead, then rested his head on hers as he closed his eyes. He ran his hand through her hair one last time, then caressed her cheek, then held her by the hand. "I love you," he whispered.

"I love you too," Sugarcoat whispered, thoroughly enjoying this intimate moment with her boyfriend. She zoned out all of the chatter of her fellow students and focused solely on Neon's breathing. It was just the two of them enjoying each other's warmth. The rest of the world be damned.

The bus stopped, snapping Sugarcoat and Neon out of their shared moment. The couple sighed together, then smiled. Holding hands, they walked off of the bus and all the way to the front of Crystal Prep.

"Separate ways, huh," Neon asked.

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "You know we'll see each other later," she said.

Neon nodded. "I do, but I'll miss you."

Sugarcoat smiled softly. "I'll miss you too."

Neon and Sugarcoat walked in separate directions as their school day began.

Wednesday: Morning - Afternoon

Neon walked toward his first-period class, but stopped as he heard his phone buzz.

Principal Cinch wants the team to meet. Just a heads-up. - ???

Neon blinked in surprise.

Do I know you?

He waited for a moment, but got no response.

"Neon, old friend," Royal said as he walked up to him. "You look terribly confused. What's wrong?" Neon showed Royal the text message her received.

"Hmm," Royal said, cupping his chin. "That is indeed confusing, but we don't have time to investigate it."

Neon smiled. "We could just beat her to the punch."

Royal quirked an eyebrow. "What, by meeting all the members of the team? We don't have time for that either!"

Neon frowned. "Yeah, you're probably right. Maybe we should just set the bar to one."

"Care to make it interesting," Royal asked.

Neon smiled. "Go on."

"We each try to find Miss Sour Sweet. First one is the victor."

"Okay, but what's at stake here," Neon asked.

"How about ten dollars," Royal asked.

Neon thought for a moment, then shrugged. "Sure, why not? You're on."

"Excellent," Royal exclaimed as they shook on it. The warning bell for first period rang and the two went to their classes.

Sugarcoat walked the halls, minding her own business until she heard Sour Sweet scream.

"I don't want to hear a goddamn word out of your mouth or so help me I'll turn your entire fucking skin black and red to go along with your shade of blue!" Sour shouted.

Sugarcoat noticed Sunny Flare being the unfortunate recipient of Sour's rage. She slowly walked up to Sunny from the side, just barely staying out of her peripheral.

"What's her problem?" Sunny thought out loud.

"She and Lemon Zest had a falling out." said Sugarcoat, just a foot away from Sunny. Again.

Sunny let out a yelp. "Stop fucking doing that!!!" she yelled, then paused. "Wait...what did you just say?"

"I said Sour and Lemon had a falling out." Sugarcoat repeated. "Apparently Twilight told her everything that happened between the two of them and that pissed Sour off." Sugarcoat paused for a moment, then sighed. "I already regret telling you." she said as she walked away.

What was I thinking, Sugarcoat asked herself on the way to her first period class. She shook her head in shame and moved on.

First period ended, and Neon began his search for Sour Sweet. Sucks that I have no idea where to look, but I guess that's part of the fun, he thought as he looked through the halls. He sprinted through the hallways, keeping his eyes peeled all the while.

Neon maneuvered through throngs of students, trying to find Sour as it became increasingly apparent to him that he wouldn't find her in time. He sighed in defeat, and went to his second period class as the warning bell rang.

Sugarcoat left her first period class and noticed a spaced-out Lemon Zest. "Look where you're walking, you're going to bump into someone," she said.

Lemon rolled her eyes. "Thank you, Sugarcoat," she said sarcastically as she walked on by.

Sugarcoat smiled to herself as she continued on down the hallway. She took out a soda and downed it in one go, then tossed it a garbage can.

"Thank you," said an irritatingly familiar voice.

Sugarcoat simply gave the student the finger. Not gonna waste my breath on that asshole again, she thought as she moved on to her next class.

Neon exited his second period class and ran like hell in another effort to find Sour Sweet before Royal. He saw her walk out of one of the classrooms and skidded to a halt so he wouldn't bump into her. "Yo. Sour Sweet, yes?" He said.

Sour Sweet blinked. "I'm sorry...do I know you?"

Neon shook his head. "I wouldn't expect you to." He extended his hand to offer a handshake. "Name's Neon Lights. Some people call me Rising Star, but I can't for the life of me figure out why."

Sour Sweet shook Neon Lights' hand. "Ah, I see," she said. "You're part of the team for the Friendship Games." She broke the handshake. "I'm Sour Sweet." She said, gesturing to herself. "Any reason you want to speak to me?"

Neon shrugged. "Principal Cinch says she wants all the team members to meet each other. I was just taking some initiative, that's all." He said.

"You and Royal Pin both," said Sour, smiling.

"Royal Pin met with you first," Neon said, then sighed. "Damn. Lost a bet." he muttered under his breath.

Sour Sweet blinked. "What did you say," she asked, giving him a look of confusion.

"Nothing important, just a wager on who'd get to who first." Neon Lights said. "It's nothing you need to worry yourself over."

Sour Sweet shrugged. "Well, if you say so," she said. The warning bell for third period rang. "Well it was nice meeting you. See you soon," she said as waved goodbye, then ran off to class.

Neon made a sputtering noise as he walked to his third period class.

Sugarcoat left her second period class and sighed. That class was a complete waste of my time, she thought. I'd kill to get back the time I lost from that bullcrap. She pulled at her eyelids in frustration. Surely I can't be the only student here bored out of her mind... She took another soda out of her backpack and chugged it. Just to take the edge off, she thought. Her phone buzzed, snapping her back to reality.

Do you have any plans with Neon for lunch? - Mom

Not at the moment, no.

Why?

I need to talk to you. - Mom

In private. - Mom

Sugarcoat raised an eyebrow. Her mother almost never "needed to talk to her", which meant... Her eyes narrowed in determination and she walked swiftly to her third period class.

Neon left his third period class as he played a game on his phone. Well, that was a class that just happened. Never thought I'd hear a teacher rant about throwing a meal ticket out the window and putting your skeletons in jail. He shook his head. Whatever the fuck that means. He shrugged, then went about his day until he saw a smug Royal Pin standing before him.

"Pay up," Royal said with an extended hand. Neon sighed, rolled his eyes and forked over the promised ten dollars. Royal pocketed the ten, then extended his hand again. "No hard feelings, old friend," he asked.

Neon smiled and accepted the handshake. "None at all, Royal. None at all."

"Wonderful," Royal said as he broke the handshake. "Well, I had best be off. I just came to collect," he said. "See you later."

"See you later," Neon said as he watched his friend walk away. He turned his attention back to his phone, where a "Game Over" screen was displayed. "Dammit," he muttered under his breath, then headed off to his fourth period class.

Sugarcoat left her third period classroom, then found Sunny Flare. Sunny quickly looked behind herself, almost surprising her. "Okay, you got me this time," said Sugarcoat.

"Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest knows all of our deepest darkest secrets and she's blackmailing us into playing nice throughout the Friendship Games!"

Sugarcoat blinked, then narrowed her eyes. "I call bullshit," she said. Sunny Flare gave Sugarcoat the most frightening death stare she could muster. Sugarcoat's eyes widened. "I believe you." Sunny smiled and walked off. I really don't believe her, but I'd like to avoid any kind harm if I can help it. The warning bell for fourth period rang, and Sugarcoat stared in disbelief. Is it just me, or does it seem like the warning bells around here are arbitrary? She shrugged, then walked to her fourth period class.

Neon left his fourth period class and took out the soda Sugarcoat gave him before the two of them left her house. He cracked his neck, then his knuckles. "All right, soda, do your thing," he said as he popped the tab. He tried downing it all in one go, but sputtered and coughed about three-fourths of the way there. He caught his breath, then sent a couple of texts to Sugarcoat.

Hey, Sugar.

Got any plans for lunch?

Sugarcoat left her fourth period class and felt her phone buzz. She checked her messages and smiled.

Sorry, hot stuff.

I do.

Neon frowned.

Well that sucks.

Tell Crystal I said hi.

Sugarcoat smiled.

Will do.

Love you!

Love you too.

Neon sighed. Well, it's not the worst thing that could happen, he thought as the warning bell for fifth period rang.

Sugarcoat left her fifth period class and made a beeline for the cafeteria. She grabbed her food, then went straight to her mother's office. "Is Crystal Clarity open," she asked. "It's urgent." The receptionist checked the computer, then nodded. "Thanks," she said, then hurried over to the door. She knocked.

"Come in," Crystal said.

Sugarcoat opened the door, then silently closed it behind her. She sat at her mother's desk with concern in her eyes. "Okay," she said, "What's up?"

"Sugarcoat," Crystal said, her tone serious. "How would you feel if I asked Neon to join the cause?"

Wednesday: Lunch

Sugarcoat's eyes widened. "Wait," she said in shock, "You want Neon to join us?"

"I've put thought into the idea, yes," said Crystal. "Ultimately, the choice would be his and his alone."

Sugarcoat eyed her mother with suspicion as she folded her arms. "This decision isn't based solely on the fact that we're dating, is it?"

"It's...part of it, yes," Crystal admitted. "The way I see it, he's going to find out about this one way or another. I'm just thinking ahead."

Sugarcoat sighed. "You've got a point there. We always keep things open in the family, and Neon's part of it now."

"Why don't you call him over here," Crystal asked.

Sugarcoat took out her phone and sent Neon a couple of texts.

Change of plans, hot stuff.

Can you meet me in my mom's office?

Neon was almost finished with his lunch when his phone buzzed. He checked his messages. That's odd, he thought. Both Crystal and Sugarcoat want me in her office? I wonder what's up? He threw out the remainder of his food then headed to the guidance counselor's offices.

Once there, Neon went up to the receptionist's desk. "Hey. Crystal called me up here," he said. The receptionist nodded, and he knocked on the door.

"Come in," said Crystal.

Neon opened the door, then closed it behind him. "Hey, Crystal. Hey, Sugar." he said as he entered. "What's up?" Crystal gave Neon a serious look, and he began to feel nervous. "Umm...is everything okay," he asked as he felt droplets of sweat form on his forehead. Sugarcoat put a hand on Neon's thigh, getting his attention. He looked at Sugarcoat, who gave him a reassuring look.

"It's okay, hot stuff," she said calmly. "Everything's fine."

Neon released a breath he didn't realize he was holding. "Okay, that's a load off of my mind. But why did you both want me here, then," he asked.

"To start off, Neon," Crystal said, "I'm sorry about that text message earlier, I meant to send it to Sugarcoat."

Sugarcoat blinked. "What text message," she asked.

Neon pulled out his phone, then pulled up the message in question. "This was you," he asked, pointing to his phone. Crystal nodded as Sugarcoat took his phone and read the message.

"You have any idea when she's having us meet up," Sugarcoat asked her mother.

Crystal simply shrugged. "Anyway, let's get to the reason I brought you here," she said to Neon.

"Okay," Neon said as he nodded.

Crystal took a deep breath, then exhaled. "Neon Lights," she said. "How would you feel if I asked you to join a sort of...'resistance'," she asked.

Neon blinked. "A what," he asked flatly.

"A resistance," repeated Crystal. "Against Principal Cinch."

Neon's eyes widened. "Wait. What?"

"Surely you've noticed the environment around here," Crystal said. "People here are either bored, miserable, or even both. Hostility rules the hallways here at Crystal Prep."

Neon stared on in surprise, then turned to Sugarcoat. "Is this a prank or something," he asked.

"No," said Sugarcoat. "This is no laughing matter. Not to me," she said, putting her hand on her chest. "Not to my mother," she said, gesturing to Crystal. "And not to anyone else involved."

"'Anyone else'," Neon asked. "Who's 'anyone else?'"

"Too many to name right now, but suffice to say that a majority of the staff are in on this," Crystal said.

"H-How long has this been going on," Neon asked as he still tried to process this new information.

"As long as I've known Dean Cadence," said Crystal.

"And that is," Neon asked.

"Since my Sophomore year here at Crystal Prep," Crystal responded.

"That long," Neon exclaimed.

"Ssh," Sugarcoat shushed Neon. "Most of the staff may be in on this, but that doesn't mean you should yell about it," she said harshly.

"You both say 'most of the staff', but who else knows? Does Sizzle know?" Sugarcoat and Crystal nodded.

"Of course my dad knows, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said. "We never keep things from family." She smiled, then put her hand on Neon's thigh. "That's why we're telling you about this whole thing. You're family."

Neon smiled, then put his hand on top of Sugarcoat's. "So," he said, turning his attention to Crystal. "Do I have a say in this?"

"Yes," Crystal said. "The choice is yours, and yours alone."

"What if I don't want to join," Neon asked.

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes and scoffed. "Please, hot stuff. We're not gonna kill you or force you to join if you refuse. We'll simply ask that you not mention it to other students."

"How many students know," Neon asked.

"Just you and me," Sugarcoat said.

Neon sighed. "This is a lot to take in."

"Understandable," said Crystal.

"There's no pressure either way, hon," Sugarcoat said. "If you decide not to join, we won't treat you any differently than we do now," she said as she took him by the hand and squeezed it. "I promise."

"Can...can I sleep on this? I feel like I'd need some time to gather my thoughts," Neon said.

Sugarcoat smiled. "Of course, babe. Take all the time you need." She pecked Neon on the cheek.

"You're still welcome to come over tonight if you want," Crystal said.

"And we won't talk about this again if it makes you uncomfortable," Sugarcoat said with a reassuring look.

Neon smiled softly as he ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. "Thank you," he said. "Both of you," he said, turning to Crystal. "I promise I won't take long to make up my mind." He stood up.

"That's all we ask, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said as she stood up. She stared at him and sighed happily as he again ran a hand through her hair.

"It means a lot to me that you two would be willing to let me in on this. That you consider me family," Neon said.

"I love you," Sugarcoat said with half-lidded eyes.

Neon smiled warmly. "I love you too, Sugar." The couple pecked each other on the lips. "I'll see you guys later tonight," he said as he left the office. "Bye!"

"Bye," said Sugarcoat and Crystal as the door shut. Sugarcoat smiled. "That went well, don't you think?"

Crystal nodded. "Not the ideal scenario, but I'm happy with how it turned out."

"Yeah," Sugarcoat said. "Me too."

The warning bell for sixth period rang.

"I guess I'd better head out, then," Sugarcoat said. "See you after school!"

"Bye, kid!" Crystal said as her office door closed.

Wednesday: Late Afternoon

Sixth period ended and Sugarcoat left her class, stretching and yawning. Glad we didn't scare Neon off back at Mom's office. she thought. One night without Neon is one night too many. She took out her phone and sent a couple of texts to her father.

Okay, Neon's coming over again tonight.

But there's something really important you need to know.

All right. - Dad

What's up? - Dad

Sugarcoat sent a series of texts explaining the current situation.

I would've liked to have been involved in that. - Dad

I know, and Mom and I are sorry.

But now you know.

Well, better now than finding out about it at the dinner table tonight. - Dad

Exactly.

The warning bell for seventh period rang, and Sugarcoat pocketed her phone as she headed to her next class.

Neon left his sixth period class as he continued to try to wrap his head around everything Crystal and Sugarcoat told him. Christ, it feels like my head is swimming, he thought as he put his hand to his forehead. Sure didn't help that class was a bit of an infodump, either. He sighed.

Neon walked towards the entrance to Crystal Prep, then opened the doors and went outside. Maybe I just need some fresh air, he thought, then took a deep breath and exhaled. He smiled. That place can get really stuffy sometimes. He leaned against the wall of the school and closed his eyes, listening to the birds and other outdoor sounds. For a moment, it seemed as though time had lost all meaning. That it was just him and nature. It was a calming feeling.

Then the warning bell for seventh period rang.

Dammit. Neon reluctantly went back inside to get to his next class.

Sugarcoat left her seventh period class. Thank god today's almost over, she thought. If it truly was possible to be bored to death, I would've died long ago. She made a sputtering noise. She took out her phone and started to play a game on it as she glanced up every now and then to avoid collision with her fellow students. She tuned out all other chatter and background noise, nearing the boss. You're toast, motherfucker, she thought as the battle began.

The boss fired a beam at her, and with a skill that could only come from regular practice, she deftly dodged. She backflipped in the air and landed behind him, landing a combo that took about a quarter of his health. A predatory grin formed on Sugarcoat's face as she dodged his next attack, then slid under him. Having played the game enough times to have memorized the entire soundtrack, she bobbed her head to a beat only she could hear. The boss readied his next attack, but she countered with a special attack that sent him flying.

Sugarcoat jumped and hit the boss with a midair special, but not before being grazed by a surprise beam shot from the boss as he recovered in midair. Damn, she thought. So much for a perfect. She shrugged, then continued her assault. She grabbed him after the special, then threw him to the ground with a force that created a crater in the ground, stunning him. With a dexterity that would surprise even a professional gamer, Sugarcoat landed a devastating combo, finishing the boss off. She smiled, basking in her victory as the warning bell for eighth period went off.

Neon left his seventh period class, still thinking about his conversation with Sugarcoat and Crystal. He heard footsteps rapidly approach him, stopping just short of bumping into him.

"Neon Lights," said a female voice.

"Yes?" Neon asked, turning around to see Sunny Flare.

"One of our teammates, Lemon Zest, knows our deepest, darkest secrets and is using them to blackmail us into playing nice with each other during the Friendship Games!" Sunny said.

Neon gasped, visibly disturbed. "That's all I need to hear." he said. He ran off. I could care less about what she just said, he thought, but I might as well just humor her. The warning bell for eighth period rang as he continued his journey to his next class.

Neon left his eighth period class and sighed. Just one more period, Neon Lights, he told himself. Just one more period. He took out his phone and sent Sugarcoat a few texts.

Hey Sugar.

Don't wait up for me.

I'm gonna go home first to shower, grab a change of clothes, then pack another overnight bag and head your way.

That sound good to you?

Sugarcoat left her eighth period class and felt her phone buzz. She took out her phone, then read her messages. She smiled.

Whatever works for you, bright eyes.

As long as we have a night of fun, I'm good. ;)

Neon snickered.

"Bright eyes"?

Is that going to take the place of "hot stuff"?

Sugarcoat smiled warmly.

Babe, hon, hot stuff, bright eyes...

It's all the same to me, you hot mess.

Who knows?

I might call you something else entirely in bed tonight. <3

Neon felt heat rise to his face.

Shit, now I feel I need to come with a new pet name for you.

I probably don't need to, though, since "Sugar" seems to turn you on like crazy.

Well, almost all the time.

Sugarcoat blushed in spite of herself.

Gah, even texting you is turning me on.

We should stop before I hunt you down and fuck you senseless.

Neon barked a laugh.

Okay, then.

See you tonight.

Love you.

Sugarcoat smiled and ignored the all too familiar feeling in her midsection.

Love you too.

The warning bell for the final period of the day rang.

Ninth period was over, and Neon immediately took out his phone and sent a text to his parents explaining his plans for the evening.

All right. - Mom

See you when you get here. - Dad

Neon pocketed his phone and walked his way home.

Sugarcoat left her final class for the day and went straight to the buses. Neon's got a point, she thought. I could really use a shower myself. She got into her bus and sat down, then sent a text to her parents informing them of Neon's plans.

What about you? - Mom

I'm coming home.

I need a shower, too.

See you when you get here. - Dad

Sugarcoat put her phone in her pocket, then sighed and closed her eyes. What a day.

Family Secret

Neon returned home after yet another day of school. He sighed, his head still buzzing from his meeting with Sugarcoat and Crystal. Hopefully a shower will clear my mind, he thought as he walked upstairs.

"Welcome home," Cypress said from behind Neon. "How was school," he asked.

Neon sighed heavily as he turned around to see his father. "I don't really want to talk about it right now, I've got a lot on my mind,"

"Fair enough, but you know your mom and I are here if and when you do."

Neon nodded. "Yeah. I do," he said with a smile, then went into his room.

Cypress' phone buzzed, gaining his attention.

I told your son about our operation. - CC

Cypress' eyes widened.

Are you sure that was the right call?

I mean, I know you trust him and everything.

But the only reason we let Sugarcoat in on this is because your family doesn't keep secrets from each other.

That's exactly why I told him. - CC

Realization dawned on Cypress, then he smiled warmly.

You have a lot of faith in their relationship, don't you?

Don't you? - CC

I do, I'm just surprised you told him.

But at least that explains why he was so frazzled when he got back.

You didn't put any pressure on him, did you?

Of course not, Cypress! - CC

I think I've put him through enough of that already. - CC

Thanks for letting me know, Crystal.

No problem. - CC

Oh, and thanks for playing dumb when Neon brought Sugarcoat over. - CC

For all the good it'll do now. - CC

Cassie and I aren't going to hide the truth from our son anymore.

Talk to you later.

Goodbye. - CC

Cypress pocketed his phone. "Cerulean," he called out, "I need to talk with you for a minute."

Neon sighed contently as he got out of the shower. My mind isn't as clear as I'd like it to be, but at least it's an improvement, he thought. He cracked his neck and his knuckles as he began to change into his regular clothes. He stretched and yawned. Glad to feel relaxed, though. He eyelids began to feel heavy. Okay, maybe I'm a bit too relaxed, he thought. Maybe once I get to Sugarcoat's we can both just lie together on the sofa. He smiled at the thought as he began to pack his overnight bag.

Neon took out his phone and began to play a tune on it to keep himself awake while he packed. He closed his eyes and listened to the beat, which energized him. He opened his eyes and smiled widely as he danced along to the beat while packing. I hope this doesn't take all of my energy, he thought. I still want some in reserve for the drive there.

A few minutes later, Neon descended the staircase with his overnight bag over his shoulder. "Neon," his father called out from the living room. "Your mom and I want to talk to you for a moment." Neon blinked, shrugged, then walked to where his parents were.

"What's up," Neon asked as he entered.

"Sit down for a moment, son," Cypress said.

Neon began to feel uneasy, but did as he was told. "Is everything okay," he asked. Both of his parents remained silent for a moment, then looked at each other and nodded.

"Neon," Cerulean said. "We were contacted by Crystal shortly after you got here."

"Okay," Neon said, still unsure of where this was going.

"She told me she offered you a spot with us," Cypress said.

"'A spot with-'" Neon's eyes widened. "No. You too? Both of you," he asked, putting his hand to his head in disbelief.

"Yeah," Cerulean said. "Both of us, too."

Cypress walked over to his son and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Your mom and I want to be absolutely clear: we will support your decision, whatever it may be."

"This...this is crazy," Neon said, still in shock. "This is like some kind of conspiracy shit."

"We're sorry that we haven't told you," Cerulean said.

"And we're sorry we've been lying to you all this time," Cypress said.

"Why are you keeping all of this secret, anyway," Neon asked. "If there's a majority against Principal Cinch, why haven't you acted?"

"Neon. Abacus Cinch may be just one person, but she's one powerful person," Cypress said. "She holds sway with more than you know."

"Such as," Neon asked with a raised eyebrow.

"The Superintendent, for one," said Cypress. "If we were found out, Cinch would tell him, then all that we've worked for will go down the drain. Not to mention the retribution she'd unleash on all involved."

Neon sighed heavily. "I know I was told that there's no pressure on me, but I still can't help but feel stressed about all this."

"That's understandable," Cypress said. "We can stop talking about this if you want to."

Neon nodded. "Yes. Please."

"All right, then," Cerulean said. "Consider it dropped."

Neon smiled. "Thanks. Now if you'll excuse me, I've gotta get out of here. See you guys later," he said with a wave.

"Bye," Cypress and Cerulean said together as Neon shut the door.

Sugarcoat walked out of her shower and smiled. I really needed that, she thought. A nice hot shower always helps me relax. She stretched, then got dressed. She stifled a yawn as she left her room, then went downstairs. I hope Neon's not too stressed out over his decision, she thought. I'm worried that he's freaking out even though he knows there's no pressure.

Someone began knocking on the front door. "I'll get it, I'm the closest," Sugarcoat said.

"Okay," called Crystal and Sizzle from the living room.

Sugarcoat opened the door, then smiled. "Hey, hot stuff," she said softly.

Neon returned the smile. "Hey, Sugar."

"Hello, Neon," Sugarcoat's parents said from the living room.

"Hi guys," Neon said, then turned his attention back to Sugarcoat as he shut the front door. "Can we go down in the basement?"

Sugarcoat smiled. "You horny already?"

Neon sighed. "No, actually."

"Is something wrong, hon," Sugarcoat asked with a tone of concern.

"I just...I just need you right now, Sugar," Neon said.

Sugarcoat smiled warmly. "I understand," she said, then took Neon by the hand. "We'll be in the basement. Call down if something comes up," she said to her parents.

"Will do," Crystal replied.

Neon and Sugarcoat walked into the basement, and shut the door behind themselves.

Quality Time

"All right," Sugarcoat said as she sat on the couch and motioned him over. Neon walked over to the couch and sat next to her. "I'm here," she said, then gently ran a hand down his arm until she reached his hand and held it. "What's up, hon?"

Neon sighed heavily, then stared into Sugarcoat's orchid eyes. He calmed visibly, then proceeded to tell her about his day and everything on his mind. Sugarcoat listened intently, never taking her eyes off of him. Once he finished, sighed heavily yet again, then embraced his girlfriend. "I'm just glad to be here with you now, Sugar," Neon said softly as he caressed her neck. "After the day I've had, I just want to cuddle up next to you and fall asleep in your arms."

Sugarcoat smiled warmly. "That can be arranged, bright eyes," she said as she broke the embrace. She laid herself down on the couch, then beckoned Neon forth with her pointer finger. "C'mon and relax, hon. You deserve it." Neon smiled softly, then laid right next to her. She caressed his cheek, causing him to sigh happily. "I'm sorry about all the stress we've caused you," she said softly, then pecked him on the forehead.

Neon smiled. "I know you guys didn't mean to cause any. I was just so overwhelmed from what you and Crystal told me, then my parents drop this bombshell on me an-" Sugarcoat put a finger to Neon's lips, cutting him off.

"Calm down, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said calmly. "You're getting yourself all worked up again. Just relax. Focus only on the moment. Just you and me. Nobody else."

Neon felt his stress melt away as he stared at Sugarcoat and listened to her voice. He held her by the hand, then laced his fingers with hers. His eyes went half-lidded. "I love you," he purred as he scooted closer to her.

Sugarcoat smiled as her eyes went half-lidded. "I love you too," she said, then embraced Neon and kissed him.

Neon's stress completely vanished and he sighed contently as he tasted Sugarcoat's tongue. He ran his fingers over her cheek softly, then ran his hand through her hair. He pulled her closer, deepening the kiss. She giggled in his mouth, then broke the kiss with a wet smack.

"Getting a little worked up," Sugarcoat asked Neon in an alluring tone. "I thought you were trying to relax, babe."

Neon smiled. "Couldn't help it, Sugar. I was focusing on the moment," he said with a wink.

Sugarcoat playfully shoved him, then embraced him again. The couple stared at each other as the their foreheads touched, enjoying the silence from their chaotic day. It was just the two of them. Nothing else mattered. Neon stretched and yawned, breaking the silence. Sugarcoat smiled as she ran a hand through his hair. "Rest well, babe," she said softly. "I'm not leaving your side until you wake up," she said as Neon turned his back to her. She put one arm on his chest and used her free hand to gently stroke his hair as he slowly fell asleep. She pecked him on the forehead and sighed happily.

Several moments later, Neon began to snore. Sugarcoat smiled warmly despite the noise. Good, he's getting the rest he needs, she thought. She closed her eyes and gently nuzzled into him so she wouldn't wake him up. She felt herself drifting off to sleep, but she decided not to fight it. She belonged next to Neon Lights, and that's where she'd stay. She fell asleep with a smile on her face.

Nearly an hour later, Crystal knocked on the basement door and waited for an answer. When she got none, she opened the door and heard snoring. She tiptoed her way down the stairs and reached the basement floor. The sight she saw caused her to put a hand to her mouth as she smiled.

Sugarcoat was under Neon, holding one of his hands with the other on his chest. She wore a big smile as she slept. Neon had his head tilted back and his mouth wide open, snoring loudly.

I should leave them be, Crystal thought. They just look so perfect together. She quietly made her made back up the basement stairs and slowly shut the door.

Sizzle glanced at Crystal. "Are they coming up," he asked.

Crystal shook her head. "They're both asleep. I couldn't just wake them up," she said. Sizzle smiled and rolled his eyes.

Another hour had passed, and Neon slowly opened up his eyes to find himself still in Sugarcoat's arms. He smiled warmly as he stared at her sleeping form. Not even trying to resist the urge he felt, he ran a hand through her hair and gently stroked her cheek.

Sugarcoat stirred slightly, but didn't wake up. Neon smiled, then nuzzled into her. Sugarcoat stirred again, then opened her eyes. She stretched and yawned. "Hey, hot stuff," she said tiredly, then pecked him on the lips. "Did you sleep well?"

"I did," Neon said. "We should sleep like that after sex some time."

Sugarcoat smiled. "How long have we been asleep, anyway," she asked.

Neon slowly got up off of the couch, then checked his phone. "Huh," he said as he stretched. "Looks like it's been a couple of hours."

"Wow. I guess we both needed to relax," Sugarcoat said as she got off of the couch.

"I'm just happy we did it together," Neon said as he closed in on Sugarcoat, then kissed her. She wrapped her hands around his neck as their tongues danced, and sighed contently. She broke the kiss with a smile. "Come on," she said. "Let's get upstairs and have dinner. I'm sure we've kept my parents waiting long enough."

"Yeah," Neon said with a nod, then took Sugarcoat by the hand and walked up the stairs with her.

Dinner and the rest of the evening had passed by quickly, as Sugarcoat and Neon Lights mostly had each other on their minds. They walked up to Sugarcoat's room and gazed into each other's eyes. "Ready for some real quality time, bright eyes," she asked seductively.

Neon grinned. "You know it, Sugar."

Sugarcoat and Neon entered her room, and shut the door behind themselves.

Further Quality Time (Clop)

Neon and Sugarcoat walked over to Sugarcoat's bed, then stared at each other. Neon smiled and ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. She sighed happily, then put a hand on Neon's chest. She pecked his lips, then began sucking at the base of his neck.

Neon stiffened, then shuddered and let out a soft moan at the feeling of Sugarcoat's tongue. She lightly nipped his neck, causing him to gasp. She then trailed quick kisses up his neck until she reached his cheek, then gave him several quick wet sloppy kisses. She grabbed his shirt and threw it away, then began to suck on his chest.

"Mmm...Sugar..." Neon let out a soft moan as he ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair again. She scooted up to him with a smile, then began licking and sucking on one his nipples. Neon let out a yelp and panted as she assaulted his chest's most sensitive area.

Unable to wait any longer, Neon forced Sugarcoat off of his nipple, then kissed her fiercely. She sighed into the kiss as their tongues danced passionately. Sugarcoat let out a soft moan, then Neon broke the kiss. He grabbed her shirt, then stripped it off her and flung it to parts unknown at the moment. He kissed her collarbone, then breastbone. Sugarcoat threw her head back with a gasp and soft moan, then swiftly unhooked her bra and threw it away.

Neon grinned with delight, then scooted behind Sugarcoat and sucked on neck with little licks as he massaged her rack.

"God, I love it when you do this to me," Sugarcoat said breathily as she closed her eyes, gasping and moaning every so often.

Neon stopped, then scooted in front of Sugarcoat. He latched his mouth onto one breast, then played with the other.

Sugarcoat moaned loudly as she ran a hand through Neon's hair. She panted in bliss until he stopped, then switched breasts. "F-F-Fuck, hon," she nearly shouted. "Give m-me a turn already!"

Neon stopped, then smiled. "Give me everything you've got, Sugar," he said alluringly.

Sugarcoat shot over to Neon and nipped his neck. He gasped and felt his cock harden as Sugarcoat assaulted his chest immediately afterwards. She slowly unzipped his pants and snaked her hand under his underwear, then gently stroked his shaft.

Neon let out a moan, then leaned into Sugarcoat and gave her a passionate kiss. Using her free hand, Sugarcoat took off Neon's pants as she sped up her stroking.

Neon's breathing became erratic, and Sugarcoat broke the kiss and let go of his manhood.

Neon panted with a smile on his face. "How are you so goddamn good at hand and blowjobs, Sugar," he asked in amazement.

Sugarcoat giggled. "You already know the answer to that, bright eyes," she said seductively with a wink.

Neon smiled and rolled his eyes. "Years of practice," he said, then went on all fours. He slowly crawled over to Sugarcoat with a predatory grin. Sugarcoat smiled widely in anticipation as he came closer. Closer. Then he pounced on her, causing her to squeal in delight.

Neon assaulted Sugarcoat's stomach with kisses as he slowly removed her pants. Sugarcoat laughed, twitched and moaned softly until the only article of clothing she had left was her panties.

Starting at Sugarcoat's bellybutton, Neon licked downwards. Sugarcoat let out a moan, then ran her hands through Neon's hair. "Don't stop, hot stuff," she all but pleaded breathily. "I want your tongue inside me."

Neon smiled as he reached the fabric of Sugarcoat's panties. He slowly removed them, then threw them to the side. "Damn, babe, you're wet like crazy," Neon said.

"Please, Neon, I need this," Sugarcoat whispered. Neon's eyes widened at his lover's use of his name instead of a pet name. "I've been horny since texting you today, I need this release."

Neon smiled in anticipation of the noises he was about to hear. He swiftly removed his underwear, then attacked Sugarcoat's love canal with a passion.

Sugarcoat let out a long and loud moan, arching her back in ecstasy. "Oh god, hon, don't stop," she said as she writhed under Neon's care.

Neon had no plans to do so. If she wants a release, then I'll give her one, he thought. Sugarcoat's constant moaning was music to his ears. He smiled inwardly as he gently ran his hands over her luscious thighs.

Sugarcoat began to feel a very strong pressure build up from within her midsection. "Oh god, I'm getting close," she panted and began bucking her hips. "Neeeeeeooooonnnnnn," she cried out, climaxing hard all over his face. Neon swallowed wave after wave of her cum. Sugarcoat rode out her intense orgasm as she repeated his name, even as afterglow began to set in.

"Holy fuck, Sugar," Neon said as Sugarcoat sighed with one last twitch. "That looked intense!"

"You have no idea, you hot mess," Sugarcoat said dreamily. "I'm going to need a few moments to recover from that hurricane of pleasure." Neon slowly crawled up to Sugarcoat and smiled. "Thank you," she said. "I really needed that."

Neon laughed. "Apparently," he said as he caressed her cheek. "How about some making out while we wait," he asked.

Sugarcoat giggled. "You read my mind, babe," she said as she wrapped her arms around Neon and kissed him deeply. She ran her hands on his back as they tasted each other's tongues.

Neon sighed contently as he ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. He broke the kiss, licked her neck, then kissed her again.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss, then smiled warmly at Neon. She sighed happily. "I love you," whispered.

Neon's eyes went half-lidded. "I love you too," he said, then gave her several quick sloppy kisses. He followed up with a trail of kisses up and down her neck, then dove in for a fierce and passionate kiss.

Sugarcoat let out a seductive moan, signaling she was ready. Neon broke the kiss and smiled as he lined up his fully erect cock with her love canal. He slowly thrust forward, and she arched her back.

"A-A little faster, bright eyes," Sugarcoat moaned out. "I don't want to cum too many times before you."

Neon gently caressed Sugarcoat's neck, then with a grunt and a thrust, he hilted her. Sugarcoat arched her back again, then let out a loud moan. "Christ, hon, you must be extra horny tonight," he said.

"That, and it feels so good to be filled," Sugarcoat said dreamily. "Now," she said, "fuck me to oblivion," she said lustfully.

Neon smiled widely. "As you wish," he said softly. He thrust in and out as he nipped Sugarcoat on the neck, then nibbled her ear. He followed up with several short kisses, then picked her up and gave her a long, deep, and passionate kiss as he ran a hand through her hair in the midst of their lovemaking.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss then held onto Neon, panting and moaning. She planted several kisses up and down his neck, then tightened her grip as her moans increased in volume.

Neon felt his climax building from within, and decided to hold it back for as long as he possibly could. He closed his eyes tightly and clenched his teeth as the pressure became stronger, and stronger, and stronger...until he let out a soft moan. He released a decent amount of precum, then went back to focusing until he couldn't take it anymore. He screamed with fury as he was struck by a nearly overwhelming orgasm, shooting several ropes of cum into Sugarcoat.

This took Sugarcoat by surprise, and the unexpected force and volume of Neon's orgasm threw her over the edge. She came hard, babbling incoherently in the thrall of their shared climax. The two of them stayed in place until they finished riding out their sexual bliss. They collapsed next to one another, with afterglow hitting them like a freight train.

Sugarcoat moaned and twitched a few more times before finally settling down. "H-Holy shit, bright eyes," she said breathily. "I told you...pent-up sex is the best..." She panted, desperately trying to catch her breath. Neon sidled up to her, kissed her on the cheek then gently massaged her rack. Sugarcoat moaned softly in response. She threw her head back to look at him. "You definitely filled me to the brim that time, hot stuff," she said, then kissed him passionately.

Neon broke the kiss and yawned. "I don't know about you, Sugar, but I am exhausted."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Yeah. Me too."

The two embraced and fell asleep quickly.

An Intimate Morning

Author's Note

The Friendship Games are tomorrow.

An Intimate Morning

Neon slowly opened up his eyes to see Sugarcoat facing him, completely asleep. He smiled at the memory of the previous night, finally having made good on his promise. He scooted himself into her and sighed, enjoying her warmth. Sugarcoat stirred, then opened her eyes. She smiled, then ran a hand through Neon's hair. "Morning, bright eyes," she said. "That was one hell of a night, wasn't it?"

Neon chuckled. "Yeah it was, Sugar." He caressed her neck and closed his eyes. "I don't wanna go to school, babe. Can't we just stay here and ignore the rest of the world?"

Sugarcoat smiled warmly. "I think you already know the answer to that, hon," she said as she embraced him.

"Yeah. I do," Neon admitted as he ran a hand down Sugarcoat's arm. "Do we at least have time to stay like this for a little while longer?"

Sugarcoat reached for her glasses on her nightstand, then put them on and grabbed her phone. She fiddled with it for a moment, then laid back down and buried her head into Neon's chest with a happy sigh. She looked up at him. "We've got a good few minutes to kill, then we'd both have to take showers."

Neon smiled and ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. "Works for me," he said softly. He opened his eyes, then pulled Sugarcoat up at eye level. "C'mere, you," he said, then stared into her orchid eyes. He smiled warmly as their foreheads touched. "I love you."

"I love you too," Sugarcoat purred, then gave Neon a deep and passionate kiss as she gently ran her fingers down his neck. Neon shuddered in response, then ran his hands around her back as she sighed during the kiss. The kiss lasted for several moments, then Sugarcoat broke it and dove back in for a few quick and wet kisses. Neon moaned softly under her assault, the surprised her by nipping her on the neck. She gasped, then Neon took advantage of the opening by sucking on her neck.

Sugarcoat shuddered, then let out a soft moan of her own as she ran a hand through Neon's hair. She closed her eyes and surrendered to the moment. To the pleasure. She snaked her hand around to Neon's, then laced her fingers with his as he continued his sucking.

Neon let go of Sugarcoat's neck, making a wet popping sound. "I just realized, Sugar. Tomorrow is the Friendship Games."

"Huh," Sugarcoat said. "So it is." She turned to Neon and put her hand on his chest. "Have you made you decision about joining yet," she asked.

Neon shook his head. "No, I haven't. I've been too busy enjoying my time with you," he said.

Sugarcoat giggled. "All right, you smooth talker. I'll give you that one," she said as she booped him on the nose. "Just remember that there's no pressure."

Neon smiled. "I know. But enough talk. Let's get back to the fun," he said as he pulled Sugarcoat up to him. They pecked each other on the lips, then kissed deeply. They ran their hands across and around each other, in their own world together. Neon began to snake his hand downward, but was stopped at her bellybutton.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss with a smile. "I'm still feeling pretty sensitive down there, hot stuff," she said as she held onto his arm with both hands. She rubbed her head against it, then pecked it as she ran a hand up and down Neon's arm. "You nailed me pretty good last night," she said in a whisper.

Neon smiled and gently stroked Sugarcoat's stomach. "Put a lot in you, didn't I," he asked softly, then pecked her on the forehead. "I did it because I love you."

Sugarcoat barked a laugh. "You can be so sappy sometimes, you know that?"

Neon ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair. "So can you, Sugar. 'Only if you snuggle me while you catch your breath.' 'I don't mind if you don't cum inside me, as long as I get off. It's a bonus for me if you do, but I don't want you to think you're not satisfying me.'" he said in a high-pitched voice.

Sugarcoat lightly punched Neon in the arm with a laugh. "All right, hon, you made your point," she said, then crawled up to him. She laid her head on his shoulder and sighed happily when Neon slowly caressed her back. She closed her eyes and relished in the moment. "Don't get me wrong, hon," she said softly. "I don't want this moment to end any more than you do," she said as she ran her fingers down Neon's neck. "If I could, I'd spend all day in bed with you. Holding you close like this makes me happy," she said as she buried her head into Neon's chest.

Neon smiled as Sugarcoat lifted her head up, then crawled forward to meet him at eye level. Her eyes were half-lidded and she smiled. "I can't say it enough times in a day. I love you, Neon Lights," she said as she caressed his cheek.

"And I love you, Sugarcoat," Neon said softly as he ran a hand through her hair. The couple leaned into each other and kissed deeply. Their tongues danced and fought as they sighed together and ran their hands over each other's bodies. Time stood still for the two of them. Only they mattered. Sugarcoat let out a soft moan, then intensified her kiss. Neon sighed happily and tightened the embrace, kissing her as deeply as he possibly could.

Sugarcoat's alarm went off, causing her to break the kiss. "Dammit," she muttered under her breath as she reached for her phone and shut it off. She sighed heavily. "Well, babe, I guess we have to get back to reality," she said.

Neon made a sputtering noise. "It was good while it lasted," he said.

"So are you going to take a shower first or am I," Sugarcoat asked.

Neon cupped his chin in thought. "We could go in together, but we'd probably end up fucking each other."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Yeah. We would."

"Okay," Neon said. "I'll go first then." He got out of bed, then yelped when Sugarcoat gave him a strong slap on the the ass. "Huh. So that's what that feels like," he said.

Sugarcoat grinned widely. "Take your shower, you hot mess."

"Will do, Sugar. Will do." Sugarcoat stared at Neon's butt until he closed the bathroom door behind him.

Busy Day

Sugarcoat left her first period class and sighed. Yep, she thought. That was boring. She took a can of soda out of her backpack, chugged it, then put it back in her backpack. Fuck that guy, she thought. Goddamn prick. She looked behind herself and slowly opened her backpack. She scanned her environment carefully. "If I hear a single word out of you, the next can I toss at you's gonna be filled with hardened concrete!" When she received no response, she nodded in satisfaction and left for her second period class.

Neon left his first period class and checked his phone. I wish I had time to meet up with Crystal and Sugar, he thought. At least then I'd probably know what to do, or what I'm supposed to do. He sighed. Well, they can fill me in later tonight. He made a sputtering noise. Well, staring at my phone's not going to do me any good. He pocketed his phone and walked to his second period class.

Sugarcoat left her second period class and yawned. Slow day today, she thought. I wouldn't mind if things got a bit more eventful around here. Less stuffy people, more fun people. At least I have the afternoon to look forward to, she thought with a grin. Neon won't ever forget what I've got in store for him! She blinked, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She exhaled with a sigh. Don't get too turned on, Sugarcoat, she warned herself. Save it for after school. She took another deep breath, exhaled, then went on to her third period class.

Neon left his second period class and checked his phone again. He slapped the palm of his had to his face and sighed. Calm down, Neon. If there's something you need to know, you'll be notified. He growled in frustration, then put his phone back in his pocket. Why am I freaking out over this? Okay, you know what? Let's try this... He took a deep breath, then exhaled. He repeated the action until he calmed down. "Okay. Much better." I just hope this sticks. He walked on over to his third period class.

Neon left his third period class and sighed heavily. "Goddammit," he muttered under his breath. "That tears it." He sent a message to Sugarcoat.

Can you calm me down?

Sugarcoat left her third period class and felt her phone buzz. She checked it and raised an eyebrow in concern.

Is everything okay?

I don't know. - Neon

I'm just getting jumpy. - Neon

Like I'm waiting for a call to action and I can't stop checking my phone. - Neon

Sugarcoat smiled warmly.

Don't sweat it, hot stuff.

I was just like you on my first day.

Antsy, afraid I'd get caught.

You know, standard secret organization shit.

Neon barked a laugh.

That makes me feel a little bit better.

But seriously.

I think I'm getting paranoid or something.

The warning bell for fourth period rang.

We'll talk later, hon. - Sugarcoat

Hang in there, okay? - Sugarcoat

Will do, Sugar. Will do.

Neon and Sugarcoat went to their fourth period classes.

Neon left his fourth period class and finally found the willpower to abstain from looking at his phone. He heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you, Sugarcoat, he thought. That was driving me fucking crazy. He smiled and wandered the halls, which were filled the chatter of students.

"Tomorrow!"

"So hype!"

"Kick their asses!"

Can't blame them all for talking about the Friendship Games, Neon thought. It feels good to win, that's for sure. The image of Sugarcoat's betrayed face reappeared in his mind, causing him to flinch. But sometimes the cost outweighs the victory. He sighed. I just hope nobody else around here learns it the hard way. He made his way to his fifth period class.

Sugarcoat left her fourth period class and walked the halls. She listened in on some conversations as she passed various students.

"Gonna crush Canterlot High!"

"What events will there be?"

"Victory party at my place!"

Everybody's getting into the spirit. No surprise there, Sugarcoat thought. I just hope Vice-Principal Luna's right about the Friendship Games being the turning point towards the change that Crystal Prep needs. She cracked her neck, then her knuckles. Well, can't dwell on the future all the time, she thought. For now, I should just get to my next class.

Neon left his fifth period class and made his way to the cafeteria. Maybe I can talk to Crystal in person and get this whole thing figured out, he thought. I'd just have to scarf down lunch and hope I don't puke in the middle of the hallways. He shuddered at the thought. God, that'd be embarrassing...

Neon grabbed his lunch and ate it as fast as he could, then made his way to Crystal's office. He was about halfway there when he was stopped by a voice.

"Neon Lights?"

Neon turned about to see Sour Sweet. "Yes," he asked.

"Principal Cinch has tasked me with getting the team together so we can all formally meet. I'll take you to the room I chose." Sour Sweet said.

Neon Lights shrugged. "Eh, sure. Why not?" So much for that talk with Crystal, he thought.

"Great," Sour exclaimed with a smile, then led him to her chosen room. "I'll be back with the others."

"Okay," Neon said, then took out his phone.

Sugarcoat left her fifth period class and sighed. Well that was a load of shit, she thought. That aside, I should check in with Neon. See how he's doing. She walked over to the cafeteria and found the table he most often sat at. Hm. He's not there. She searched through the entire cafeteria, then sighed when she couldn't find him. Maybe he's with Mom, she thought, then took out her phone to text her mother.

Suddenly, Sour Sweet sped past Sugarcoat. Sour halted, then turned to her. ""Oh, good. That's one less person I have to look for. Go inside to this room," she said as she gestured to a nearby door. "We're having a team meeting."

Sugarcoat frowned. "You sure it's not an orgy?"

Sour Sweet blinked, then slapped the palm of her face. "Just get in there!" she said, gritting her teeth.

Sugarcoat entered the room and smiled as she saw who was in it. "Hey, bright eyes."

Neon smiled back and walked up to her. "Hey, Sugar," he said softly as he hugged her and ran a hand through her hair. The couple pecked each other on the lips.

"How are you holding up," Sugarcoat asked.

"Better than I was earlier," Neon responded. "Thanks again, I needed that."

"Sure thing," Sugarcoat said. "Sour's going to be back, so we can't talk about much, if you get my drift."

Neon nodded. "Understood."

Jet Set and Upper Crust entered the room and greetings were exchanged.

"I don't understand why Principal Cinch wants a team meeting," Jet Set said. "It doesn't make sense to me." He looked at Upper Crust, who simply shrugged.

"At least she's not being unreasonable. This time." Sugarcoat said. Everyone in the room nodded.

The door to the room opened and admitted Royal Pin, who immediately noticed Neon and Sugarcoat. "Ah, Miss Sugarcoat," he said. "It's so nice to formally meet you at last."

Sugarcoat blinked in confusion. Neon put a hand on her shoulder. "Royal's my oldest and closest friend," he said with a warm smile. "If it wasn't for him, I might not have asked you out."

Sugarcoat smiled and gave Royal a hug. "Thank you," she said.

Royal was initially surprised, but returned the hug. "You're quite welcome, Miss Sugarcoat."

"Wait," Upper Crust said. "You two are an item," she asked Neon, pointing to him, then Sugarcoat. "Since when?"

Sugarcoat broke the hug with Royal, then pecked Neon on the cheek. "Last Friday," she said as she held Neon's hand. Neon simply nodded with a smile.

"Well, good for the two of you," Jet Set said.

Trender and Suri entered the room and exchanged greetings with everyone. They all did their own things while waiting for the rest of the team to arrive.

Sugarcoat took her phone out and sent a text to Neon.

How much have you told Royal? - Sugarcoat

Neon felt his phone buzz and he took out, checking the message he received. He sent one back.

Don't worry, I didn't tell him anything about the operation. - Neon

He only knows that we've been fucking and about the incident from Monday. - Neon

Okay, that's a relief. - Sugarcoat

Neon and Sugarcoat looked at each other and smiled.

Indigo Zap entered the room. "Heyo, peoples!"

Everyone present muttered their greetings, then went about their business. Sugarcoat sighed contently as she leaned into Neon while they all waited for the rest to arrive.

Sour Sweet returned with Sunny Flare, who waved to her teammates, then folded her arms. "All we need now is Lemon Zest."

"And Twilight Sparkle." said Sour.

Sunny blinked. "Wait, what? When did Twilight decide to compete? She's not the type for this sort of thing!"

"I'm pretty sure Principal Cinch 'convinced' her to join." Sour said, rolling her eyes.

"You mean like how Lemon 'convinced' us into playing nice for the Friendship Games?" said Sugarcoat.

Sour sighed. "Lemon might have a point, though. We've always treated each other like crap for the most part. Except for you, Royal Pin. You're all right." she smiled. Royal smiled and nodded in acknowledgement.

"That doesn't justify her actions, Sour." said Indigo.

"Maybe not, Indigo, but did all of you really believe something like this wouldn't happen?" Sour said. "Lemon and I have gotten into a fight in the hallway, everybody seems to like making each other paranoid..." She put her head in her hands and sighed again. "Something had to give eventually and that something was Lemon Zest. Is it really such a bad thing to try to be friends?"

Sunny rolled her eyes and scoffed. "Oh, please. Get off of your soapbox and get Lemon and Twilight so we can all move on with our lives."

"Shut the fuck up, Flare!" yelled Sour, getting in her face. "I don't care what sort of bullshit caused you to be the Queen Mother of all bitches, but if I hear one more goddamn word out of your mouth I swear to god I will find two pairs of the sharpest scissors in this school and jam each of them into both of your lower holes as hard as I fucking can!"

Silence engulfed the room, save for Sour's heavy breathing after her rant.

"I'm getting Lemon and Twilight." Sour said, opening the door. She slammed it so hard it startled everyone in the room.

Silence followed again until Indigo spoke up. "Holy shit. I don't think I've ever heard her make a threat like that before."

"Indeed." said Royal. "I believe you pushed the wrong buttons this time, Sunny."

"Congratulations." said Sugarcoat. "You've pissed Sour Sweet off even harder than Lemon Zest."

"Fuck you guys." Sunny said. "Fuck all of you." She turned around and wiped a tear from her face and stifled a sniffle.

A moment later, Sour returned with Lemon and Twilight.

"Obviously you know me, Twilight, Sugarcoat, Indigo Zap and Sunny Flare." said Sour as the three girls entered the room. "But here's the other half of the team." She said as she gestured toward six others.

"First off, this is Suri Polomare." Sour said.

Suri gave Lemon a nasty look. "Sunny Flare gave us your message. We all agree to your terms, but once the Friendship Games are over, we're going to make your life hell...okay?"

Lemon gulped nervously. "Actually...about that..." she said before Sour moved on to the next introduction.

"Not now, Lemon." said Sour. "This is Trender."

"Hello." he said. "I don't know how you found out all of our secrets, but I assure you that wewillfind yours...and when we do..." He made a fist with one hand and punched his other. Lemon sighed.

"This is Neon Lights." said Sour.

"You are so dead after the games." he said, snarling.

"This is Royal Pin." Sour said.

Royal Pin scowled at Lemon. "How dare you." he said. "The knowledge you uncovered was meant to be confidential."

Lemon glanced behind herself, then put her hand on Twilight's shoulder. Twilight jumped in response, then Lemon gave her a reassuring smile. "Hey." Lemon whispered. "I've got your back."

Twilight calmed down slightly and smiled back. "Thanks." she said.

"Hey. What are friends for?" said Lemon, grinning.

"Oh get a room, you two!" said Sour. She paused for moment, then put the palm of her hand on her face as she sighed. "Anyway...moving on."

"Jet Set and Upper Crust, Crystal Prep Academy's power couple." Sour said.

"I'd say 'pleased to make your acquaintance'," said Jet Set, "but we all know that I'd be lying, given the circumstances."

"Indeed!" said Upper Crust. "The nerve!"

"And of course you already know me, Sunny Flare, Indigo Zap, and Sugarcoat." said Sour.

"Mark my words, Lemon Zest...we will find out how you got that information. One way or another." said Sunny Flare. And then I'll pay you back. she thought.

"Yeah, Lemon, what the hell? I don't think anyone here's gone so far as to get dirt on other students just to protect themselves." said Indigo.

"That's a new level of fucked up, Zest." said Sugarcoat.

"But as you've heard, we agree to your terms." said Sour. "After the Friendship Games, however, all bets are off!" Lemon nodded in understanding.

"Now that we have all that established...get the fuck out of our sight." said Sunny.

Everyone gradually left the room until only Sugarcoat, Neon, and Royal Pin remained. Royal smiled. "I'll leave you two to yourselves," he said with a smile, then left the room.

Neon sighed heavily. "I didn't like threatening that girl, even if I was pretending. I barely even know her."

Sugarcoat put a hand on Neon's shoulder. "I think she'll manage, babe. It looks like she's got a friend in Lemon Zest, at least."

"Yeah. I guess you're right," Neon admitted. Suddenly, without warning, Sugarcoat embraced Neon and gave him a passionate kiss. His eyes widened, then he sighed happily and gently caressed her cheek.

Sugarcoat broke the kiss, then smiled. "Sorry. I've been holding that one in since I got here."

Neon laughed. "I can't blame you," he said. "But let me return the favor."

Sugarcoat grinned. "Gladly."

Neon ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair as he gave her a deep and passionate kiss in return. After a couple of moments, he broke it, then they sat against the wall and leaned into each other, holding hands. Sugarcoat nuzzled into Neon and sighed happily. "I love you," she whispered.

Neon smiled and lightly squeezed her hand. "I love you too."

The couple stayed in the room until the warning bell for sixth period rang. They looked at each other and smiled. "See you later, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said, then pecked him on the lips before they both got up.

"Yeah. See you later, Sugar."

Neon Lights and Sugarcoat went to their sixth period classes.

Anticipation

Sugarcoat left her sixth period class and felt her phone buzz. She took her phone out of her pocket.

Your mother told me you know someone who wants to join the cause. - Dean Cadence

Sugarcoat smiled widely.

I do.

Do you want me to send him over after school?

Yes. - Dean Cadence

I'd like to meet him. - Dean Cadence

Sugarcoat sent a text to Neon.

Hey, hon.

Dean Cadence wants to meet you after school.

Neon exited his sixth period class with a sigh, then felt his phone buzz. He checked his messages, then sent a response.

What does she want with me?

She's the head of the organization, hot stuff. - Sugarcoat

She wants to welcome you in person. - Sugarcoat

Neon's eyes widened in surprise.

Dean Cadence is the leader?

Yup. - Sugarcoat

I'll be right there with you, so don't worry. - Sugarcoat

The warning bell for seventh period rang.

You know not to tell anybody, right? - Sugarcoat

Of course!

Not even Royal Pin. - Sugarcoat

Understood? - Sugarcoat

Yes.

All right. See you then. - Sugarcoat

Later, Sugar.

Neon and Sugarcoat went to their seventh period classes.

Neon left his seventh period class, still in shock over the Dean's leadership of the secret operation. Dean Cadence doesn't seem like the resistance type, he thought. She seems more like the neutral type. She always looks at both sides of any story before making any sort of judgment. He sighed. As if I didn't have enough shit to wrap my head around... He shook his head rapidly in an effort to clear his mind. I'm probably better off focusing on the now.

He looked around the halls he walked through, each one sporting at least one poster for the Friendship Games. And I guess that means I should focus on the Games, he thought. He put his hands in his pockets and walked to his eighth period class.

Sugarcoat left her seventh period class with a smile. Can't wait for Neon to get into Dean Cadence's office, she thought. Her phone buzzed, and she checked her messages.

Just a heads up. Everything will be ready by the time you and Neon get back. - Dad

Sugarcoat smiled.

Thanks dad, you're the best.

You're welcome. - Dad

Sugarcoat covered her mouth and squealed in excitement. If Neon thinks sex with me is amazing now, then later today will be like a life-changing experience for the both of us! She grinned widely and ran off to her eighth period class.

Neon left his eighth period class and took a deep breath, then exhaled. Why am I so freaking nervous, he thought. It's not like Cadence is going to shine a light in my face and ask me where I've been and what I've been doing. He sighed. I've got to calm down. He closed his eyes, and thought of Sugarcoat. She can help me calm down before I meet with her. I just have one more class to worry about, then that's it.

Neon finally allowed himself to smile as he kept his thoughts on his girlfriend and the support he knew she'd give him. With that in mind, he traveled to his final class for the day.

Sugarcoat left her eight period class, unable to stop smiling. She already felt slightly horny already just thinking about what she had in store for herself and Neon this late afternoon. At least I'm keeping my libido in check to some degree right now, she thought. I just have to think of something else for the moment.

She looked around, and found the posters for the Friendship Games. Bingo, she thought, then she headed to her final period of the day.

Neon left his final class for the headed to Dean Cadence's office. There's no reason to be nervous, Neon Lights, he thought to himself. Even if she is apparently the head of some organization, she's still Dean Cadence...right? He sighed in another effort to calm himself down, then yelped when someone grabbed him from behind.

"Calm down, hot stuff. It's me," Sugarcoat said, then pecked Neon on the neck. He gently nuzzled his head against one of her arms, then sighed contently. "Why are you so jumpy, anyway," she asked.

"I've had a lot to try and process lately. I think it's really getting to me," Neon said.

Sugarcoat smiled warmly as she let go of Neon from behind, then walked up to face him. "Don't worry. She's still the same Cadence you know, no matter what role she plays."

"That's just it, hon," Neon said. "This is a Cadence I didn't know."

"It'll be fine, bright eyes," Sugarcoat said in a reassuring tone as she put her arms on his shoulders. "I wouldn't willingly thrust you into a dangerous situation."

Neon calmed down considerably. "Yeah. You wouldn't." He smiled. "I knew you'd be able to calm me down. Just thinking about you has the same effect," he said.

Sugarcoat giggled. "That's what I'm here for, babe. That's what I'm here for." The couple leaned in and quickly pecked each other on the lips, then broke the embrace. "Now come on. We can't keep Dean Cadence waiting, she's a busy woman." She took Neon by the hand and they both walked to Cadence's office.

"Here we are," Sugarcoat said. "Still nervous," she asked Neon.

Neon shook his head. "Not as much, now that you're here."

Sugarcoat lightly punched him on the arm. "Stop with sappiness, you're gonna kill my libido."

"Kill your libido," Neon asked with a mock gasp. "Madness!"

Sugarcoat smiled and rolled her eyes. "All right, enough with the banter. Let's get inside." Neon nodded as she knocked on the door.

"Come in," Dean Cadence said. Sugarcoat opened the door and entered along with Neon.

Dean Cadence's office was filled with bookshelves containing books of various subjects from the school, as well as a few books on psychology. There was a brown couch several feet away from Cadence's desk, and behind her desk were multiple diplomas and certificates of accomplishments she had earned over the years of her career. An open window shone light near the door to her office.

Cadence sat at her desk, eyeing Neon with interest. "Neon Lights," Cadence said. "You're interested in joining this...organization?"

"Yes," Neon said as he and Sugarcoat sat down.

"May I ask why?"

Neon took a deep breath, then exhaled. Sugarcoat took him by the hand and smiled warmly, then nodded. He proceeded to tell Dean Cadence about the effect the tryouts had on him, and poor choice he made as a result of it.

"I'll never forget that look she gave me," Neon said. "That's why I decided to join."

Dean Cadence raised an eyebrow. "You two are dating?" Sugarcoat and Neon nodded together. "Now I understand how you found about this operation." She smiled. "If Sugarcoat and her family trust you enough to let you in on this, I have no objections."

Neon smiled. "All right. So, what's this all about?"

"Well," Dean Cadence said, "The organization's mission is to stop the misery inflicted literally everyday."

"Fair enough," Neon said. "But doesn't this 'organization' have a name or something?"

Sugarcoat grabbed a piece of paper from the Dean's desk and wrote on it, then handed it to Neon.

Stop the
Misery
Inflicted
Literally
Everyday

Neon's eyes widened. "Huh."

"Neon Lights," Dean Cadence said with an extended hand, "Welcome to S.M.I.L.E."

Author's Note

S.M.I.L.E.

Questions and Answers

Neon sat up and grabbed Dean Cadance's hand, accepting her handshake. "Glad to be a part of the cause," he said with a smile. "So," he said as the handshake was broken, "why call the organization 'S.M.I.L.E.'?"

"Simply put," Dean Cadance said, "this place needs an attitude adjustment. I'm sure you heard about the fight between Lemon Zest and Sour Sweet."

Neon rolled his eyes. "The whole school knows about it, Dean Cadance."

"Not to mention what happened Monday between the two of you," Dean Cadance said, gesturing to Neon and Sugarcoat. "And that's just for starters," she said.

"Crystal Prep's been a nightmare under Cinch's tenure," Sugarcoat said. "The constant pressure to succeed, the obsession with winning..."

"Okay, I get it," Neon said. "More people need to be positive around here." He thought for a moment. "Speaking of which, hon, your dad mentioned an old principal. What was her name again?"

Dean Cadance smiled fondly. "You must mean Amore."

Neon nodded. "Yeah, her. Can't she come back in some capacity to straighten things out?"

Dean Cadance folded her arms and looked away from Neon. "No," she said sadly. "She...she passed away some time ago."

Neon hissed through his teeth. "Oh, geez, Dean Cadance. I'm sorry."

Cadance smiled softly. "You have nothing to apologize for, Neon. You didn't know."

"Crystal told me that there's a lot of people here who side with you," Neon said, eager to change the subject.

Cadance nodded. "That's true. Some of the student's parents do as well, but you already found that out, I take it?"

"Yeah," Neon said. "I'm still trying to get used to the fact that my parents are in on this." He paused for a moment. "Say, why are Sugar and I the only students involved? I'd imagine many other students would want in on this."

"We can't just go telling any student, Neon," Dean Cadance said. "We need people in S.M.I.L.E. that we can trust completely. That we know can keep a few secrets."

"So," Sugarcoat said, "Any other questions, hot stuff?"

Neon cupped his chin in thought for a moment, then a question came to his mind. "Yes," he said. "Does anyone outside of Crystal Prep know about this?"

"Vice-Principal Luna from Canterlot High," Dean Cadance said. "She and I have been dear friends since we competed against each other in the Friendship Games way back when." She smiled warmly. "She's been a big help in getting things organized on top of her other duties."

"'Vice-Principal'? What about the Principal," Neon asked.

"Y-Yes, Principal Celestia does know about S.M.I.L.E., but politely declined to be a part of it. She wanted to stay out of this."

"I wonder why," Neon said.

Dean Cadance sighed. "She didn't quite agree with my point of view."

"Wait," Neon said. "If Vice-Principal Luna is siding with you, why isn't she here?"

"Luna and I may be close, but she's far closer to her sister."

"Sister, huh," Neon said in slight surprise. "I didn't know you could have a sibling work alongside you as a co-principal or something."

"It was unprecedented, that's for sure. But enough about that. Let's get to why you're really here," Dean Cadance said.

"Wait, what?" Neon blinked.

"Don't worry, hon, this is just a briefing on what we're going to do," Sugarcoat said.

Neon sighed with relief. "With all due respect, Dean Cadance, I think you could've worded that better."

Cadance smiled softly. "Understood," she said. "I'll keep that in mind."

"Thanks," Neon said.

"Setting that to the side," Cadance said, "it turns out having Luna at CHS is a good thing."

"Oh," Neon asked. "Why's that?"

"Well," Cadance said, "she told me that earlier this year at Canterlot's Fall Formal, strange things had happened. Several of the students underwent...changes."

"'Changes'," Neon repeated with an eyebrow raised.

"Yes," Dean Cadance said. "Now, what I'm about to tell you is going to sound impossible, but I trust Luna with every fiber of my being."

"Okay," Neon said as he leaned forward. "Tell me."

Dean Cadance looked Neon in the eyes, and told him what she was told word for word. By the time she finished, Neon put a hand to his head and struggled not to laugh. He took a deep breath, then exhaled. He looked up at them incredulously.

"Okay," Neon said. "A bunch of people can't stand Principal Cinch. That's fine. A whole secret organization dedicated to her downfall, that's almost a stretch. But magic," he scoffed. "And you believe this," he asked as he looked at Sugarcoat.

"Yes," Sugarcoat said with conviction. "Yes, I do."

"Well then where's the evidence," Neon asked. "If all of that really happened, why didn't anybody record it on their phones? Why didn't anyone call the police?"

"Call the police," Sugarcoat asked. "What could they possibly have done in that situation?"

"I don't know," Neon said sarcastically, "maybe help evacuate the student body?"

Dean Cadance sighed. "I told you it was going to sound impossible."

"Well, you were right," Neon said.

"There's more," Sugarcoat said.

"More, huh," Neon asked. "All right, I'll hear it. Just don't blame me for being skeptical when you're done," he said to Cadance.

Cadance nodded. "Fair enough," she admitted. "Anyway, a few months after all of that happened..." Neon listened intently to the Dean, but remained unsure.

"Yeah, this is all hard to believe," Neon said. "The magic of friendship sounds pretty damn corny if you ask me. What does this all have to do with the Friendship Games, anyway?"

"Both the Fall Formal and the Battle of the Bands revolved around seven girls. Sunset Shimmer, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie...and Twilight Sparkle."

Neon's eyes widened. "Wait, isn't that the newest member of the team? What's she doing at CHS?"

"That's just it, Neon. I know Twilight very well, and she's never been to Canterlot High." Cadance said with a shrug. "There is, however, this." She took out a picture and handed it to Neon. He took it, then looked at it closely.

It was a photo of what looked like Twilight Sparkle, but she wasn't wearing glasses and her hair wasn't tied into a bun. Nor was she wearing a Crystal Prep uniform. Even stranger still was that it looked like she was playing soccer. "So...she has a twin sister or something," Neon asked. Cadance shook her head. "Okay, this is starting to get a little freaky."

"The whole point I'm trying to make here is that it's my hope that if we get exposed to the magic of friendship, the atmosphere here will change for the better," Cadance said.

Neon sighed. "That sounds like one hell of a long shot." There was a knock at Cadance's door.

"Come in," Cadance said. The door opened to reveal Crystal Clarity.

"Hey, mom," Sugarcoat said.

"Hey, kid," Crystal said. She turned to Neon. "So, are you up to speed," she asked.

"I think I've been taking speed," Neon said. "This sounds ridiculous...but if you and Sugar believe it, I'll just take your words for it. So what brings you here, Crystal?"

"I'm here to pick the two of you up and take you home," Crystal said.

"I think we're done here anyway," Cadance said.

Sugarcoat took Neon by the hand as they both got up. The three waved goodbye to Cadance and went on their way. They neared the exit that led to the parking lot, and Sugarcoat pushed Neon into a hallway. She leaned into him and whispered in his ear. "I've got something special planned for the two of us, hot stuff. What we've been doing to each other up until now won't come even close to what I have in store for us." She slowly licked Neon on the neck, then nibbled his ear. Before he could respond, she grabbed him by the hand and ran to catch up with Crystal.

They arrived at Sugarcoat's shortly, and Sizzle appeared in the driveway. He handed something over to Sugarcoat that Neon couldn't see. She grabbed two glasses of water and handed one to Neon. Grinning widely, she opened her hand to reveal two small heart-shaped pills. One blue, one pink.

Neon blinked. "What are those," he asked.

Sugarcoat could barely contain her excitement. "This is the strongest aphrodisiac that money can legally buy, hot stuff. It makes orgasms stronger, longer, and keeps the juices flowing for several hours. It's called...Sex Bomb," she said.

Neon's eyes widened. "Wow."

"You're goddamn right, wow," Sugarcoat exclaimed. "But that's not all. My dad filled the place with scents that'll drive us absolutely insane."

Neon felt his pants tighten, then he blinked. "Wait, what about the Friendship Games tomorrow?"

"We'll be fine, hon," Sugarcoat said in an assuring tone. She took Neon by the hand yet again, then took him up to her bedroom door. She gave him the blue heart pill. "Here's to an unforgettable afternoon," she said.

"And to fucking ourselves silly," Neon said. They took the pills, then set the glasses on the floor.

"Brace yourself, babe," Sugarcoat said as she opened the door. All of a sudden, Neon smelled so many scents that it threatened to overwhelm him. He felt his pants tighten dramatically as Sugarcoat closed the door. "Oh," she said. "One last thing: like any bomb, the Sex Bomb deserves a countdown from five, wouldn't you say? It works quickly, after all."

Neon nodded as he felt sweat start to drip from his forehead.

"Five." Sugarcoat said.

Neon tried desperately to stay still, ignoring a serious urge to fuck her senseless.

"Four." Sugarcoat said as the expression on her face changed from excitement to lust.

"Three." Sugarcoat began to sweat, and Neon noticed her inner thigh was practically soaking with arousal.

"Two." Neon tapped his foot impatiently as his primal urges rose to an almost animalistic level.

"One." Sugarcoat slowly raised her hand, her middle finger and thumb were touching each other.

"Zero." She whispered, then snapped her finger.

The Sex Bomb Explodes (Clop)

Author's Note

Shatter that
Madwoman Cinch's
Insufferable
Legacy obsession for
Everyone

Was from an earlier draft. It's been modified to:

Stop the
Misery
Inflicted
Literally
Everyday

The Sex Bomb Explodes (Clop)

Neon tackled Sugarcoat and shoved her onto her bed. He licked his lips as he caressed her neck, then kissed her passionately. She sighed into the kiss as she took off her leggings, then ran her hands up and down Neon's back. Their tongues danced furiously until he broke the kiss and took his socks off.

Sugarcoat latched onto Neon, nipping his neck then sucking it. Neon let out a soft moan as he ran a hand through her hair. She ran a hand down his arm, then held his hand and laced her fingers with his. She stopped sucking his neck, making a wet popping noise as she detached. She smiled at him warmly and the two stared at each other, drinking in each other's presence. The moment did not last long, however, as the Sex Bomb continued to work its magic.

Sugarcoat swiftly took off Neon's shirt and threw it down to the floor. She turned her back to him as she took off her bowtie, completely exposing her neck. He caught on quickly, and trailed kisses up and down as he unbuttoned her uniform. She gasped, then sighed as Neon grabbed her tits. She closed her eyes, surrendering to the pleasure in the moment. "I love you," she whispered.

Neon stopped trailing kisses on Sugarcoat's neck, then smiled. "I love you, too," he whispered back, then leaned into her face and kissed her deeply as he continued to grope her rack. Sugarcoat moaned appreciatively into his mouth, then broke the kiss. "I...I can't take much more, hot stuff. Strip me and fuck me hard."

Neon grinned widely and let go of her boobs, then took off her uniform and her undershirt. He began to remove her skirt while kissing her breasts. Sugarcoat undid Neon's belt, then unzipped his pants and they fell to the floor. She took her bra off, and he flicked his tongue over her nipples. She arched her back and gasped, then moaned loudly. He removed his boxers, then Sugarcoat's panties.

Neon got on top of Sugarcoat and pressed his body against hers, kissing her deeply as he ran his hands down her sides. She held onto Neon tightly, then broke the kiss.

"Come on, babe, fuck me already," Sugarcoat pleaded. Neon caressed her cheek, then swiftly impaled her entrance with his cock. Sugarcoat arched her back and moaned loudly. "Shit, I almost came," she exclaimed breathily.

Before another word could be spoken, Neon began to pound Sugarcoat's brains out. Driven by lust, she was hit with a major orgasm within half a minute. She froze in place for second, then screamed in ecstasy as her cum squirted out and covered Neon's dick. He blinked in surprise, then looked at Sugarcoat. "K-Keep going," she said dreamily as afterglow hit her.

Neon nodded, then doubled his efforts. Within minutes, he began to feel an intense pressure build up. "Oh god...oh fuck, oh fuck..." He continued his moaning until he came hard and screamed, shooting more ropes of cum inside Sugarcoat than ever before.

The sheer volume of Neon's orgasm took Sugarcoat by surprise, and she came again as their cum mixed together and made a puddle.

Afterglow hit them both almost simultaneously, and they collapsed next to each other, panting. "Holy goddamn fuck," Neon whispered. "Where did all of that jizz come from?!"

Sugarcoat smiled. "I know, right," she asked between pants. "Please tell me you're still horny as fuck," she said as she looked into Neon's eyes.

Neon laughed. "It wouldn't be much of a 'sex bomb' if I wasn't, Sugar. We've fucked longer than this before."

Sugarcoat gazed at Neon lustfully. "What's keeping you then, hot stuff?"

"Right now," Neon asked as he leaned into Sugarcoat. "Nothing," he whispered, then shoved his pointer and middle finger into her entrance.

Sugarcoat yelped, then moaned softly as Neon thrust his fingers in and out. "O-Oh fuck," she cried out as she began bucking against his fingers. Neon stared at her with a smile as he pleasured her towards another orgasm.

In almost no time, Sugarcoat's vaginal walls clamped down on Neon's fingers as she screamed in orgasmic bliss. He kept up his fingering until she reached afterglow.

Sugarcoat cooed happily for a few minutes, then sighed. "Nope. Not totally satisfied," she said, then grabbed Neon by the balls and played with them. He moaned softly, then kissed her deeply while running a hand through her hair.

Once Neon went full mast, Sugarcoat gently stroked his shaft, then let go and started licking it. "Holy shit," he cried out, then moaned as he put his hand back on her head.

Neon filled Sugarcoat's room with his moaning as he twitched slightly. He started panting as he felt an immense pressure coil up in his midsection.

"Fucking Christ, S-Sugar! I-I'm gonna...hard..." Neon gripped the bedsheets as though his life depended on it, and he experienced an orgasm of such intensity that he saw stars. He could still feel Sugarcoat's mouth on his member as he screamed and spasmed. Afterglow hit him, and he regained his sight. He sighed happily as Sugarcoat took his dick out of her mouth. She looked at Neon for a moment, then paled. "Are you okay, Sugar," he asked, concerned.

Sugarcoat scrambled to the side of the bed and heaved, vomiting Neon's cum. "Okay," she said, "not gonna do that again for a while..."

Neon rushed to her side, then rubbed her back. "Feel better, babe," he asked.

Sugarcoat smiled warmly. "Yeah," she said. "It killed my libido, though," she said with a sigh. "At least I now know my limit for cum swallowing." She got off of her bed and sprinted to the bathroom. Neon followed her, then stopped when she turned around and smiled. "I'm fine, hot stuff," she said. "I'm just gonna wash my mouth out. I don't mind you tasting my cum, but my puke?"

Neon grimaced. "Fair point," he conceded. "Just call me over if you need me, okay?"

"Of course I will," she said as she grabbed some mouthwash, then gargled. She spat it out into the bathroom sink, then sighed. "Aah," she said as she walked towards her bed. "Much better."

Neon grinned. "C'mere, you," he exclaimed as he grabbed Sugarcoat by the waist. She squealed in delight as she landed on her bed, then gazed into his eyes and smiled. She ran a hand down his neck.

"I love you," Sugarcoat said softly.

Neon's eyes went half-lidded. "I love you, too." He kissed Sugarcoat passionately in an intimate embrace as their chests pressed together. The couple sighed into the kiss as their tongues danced and scraped against each other. The kiss was broken and they touched foreheads, enjoying their warmth.

Sugarcoat nuzzled into Neon. "What time is it? I totally lost track during that amazing sex."

Neon looked around for Sugarcoat's clock as he wrapped an arm around her. He found it, and his eyes widened. "Oh, shit, it's almost dinnertime," he said. "I've gotta get out of here."

Sugarcoat smiled. "I'll see you off, okay?"

Neon returned the smile. "Okay," he said, then the two got dressed.

The Night Before

Author's Note

This note is being repeated for those who skipped the clop chapter:

Shatter that
Madwoman Cinch's
Insufferable
Legacy obsession for
Everyone

Was from an earlier draft. It's been modified to:

Stop the
Misery
Inflicted
Literally
Everyday

The Night Before

Neon and Sugarcoat left the latter's room. The couple held hands until they reached the door, where Sizzle stood waiting. "See you tomorrow, hot stuff," Sugarcoat said softly as she caressed his cheek.

"Yeah. See you tomorrow, Sugar," Neon said as he leaned in, and the two pecked each other on the lips. "Love you," He said as he and Sizzle left.

"Love you too," Sugarcoat said with a wave as the door closed. She sighed happily, then quickly ran upstairs to take a shower.

Neon and Sizzle entered the car and buckled their seatbelts. "So," Sizzle said. "How'd the meeting with Dean Cadence go?" Neon proceeded to tell Sizzle all about the meeting. He finished, then sighed.

"Sizzle," Neon said. "Do you honestly believe that magic is a factor in all this?"

Sizzle glanced at Neon. "No," he said plainly. "I haven't seen it, so I couldn't possibly. But I do have faith in Dean Cadence, magic or no."

"What about Vice-Principal Luna?"

"I don't know her as well as Cadence does, but I do know that she's a woman of her word," said Sizzle. "But it doesn't make it any easier for me to believe."

"I don't know," Neon said as he adjusted his sunglasses. "Sugarcoat and Crystal seem convinced, but there's no hard evidence given. Even if you trust someone, I think it's okay to question them if you think it's necessary."

Sizzle patted Neon on the back. "You've got a good head on your shoulders, Neon," he said. "I've told those two the same things, but they remain stubborn about it." He sighed. "This must all sound like a cult to you, I imagine."

"Maybe just a little, but I joined anyway," Neon said. "I'm not going to back out now."

"I imagine you had plenty of questions to ask Cadence," Sizzle said. "Speaking of which, is there any questions you have for me?"

Neon thought for a moment. "Why didn't the Principal of Canterlot High get involved, but her sister did?"

"I don't know the answer that question, sorry."

"Hmm," Neon thought for another moment. "If Principal Amore was so well-loved, why haven't I seen any pictures of her anywhere in Crystal Prep? Don't private schools usually have busts or something?"

"That's a good question," Sizzle said. "Don't know why nobody's asked that before."

"Really," Neon asked flatly.

"Yeah, really," Sizzle said. "Look, S.M.I.L.E. mainly pays attention to Principal Cinch's actions. Not to what objects might be where. Dean Cadence might know, though. You'd have to talk to her."

Neon sighed. "So be it, then."

"We're here," Sizzle said as he pulled up into Neon's driveway.

Neon unbuckled his seatbelt and shut the door. As he passed the driver's side, he looked at Sizzle. "Thanks for the ride," he said.

Sizzle smiled. "No problem, Neon. See you later!"

Neon waved as Sizzle drove back home.

Sugarcoat hopped out of the shower. "Ah," she said. "Much better." She quickly changed into her pajamas, because it'd be ridiculous to just change into regular clothes with only a couple of hours left in the day when you're not going anywhere. She walked out of her bedroom, then downstairs to the living room where her mother was sitting.

"Hey, kid," Crystal said as she saw Sugarcoat from the corner of her eyes. "I'm surprised you have enough energy to move around, after all the noise you two made upstairs."

Sugarcoat laughed. "I'm basically running on fumes right now. I'm gonna eat dinner, then I'm totally collapsing into my bed straight after."

Crystal smiled. "Fair enough. Are you ready for tomorrow?"

Sugarcoat quirked an eyebrow. "What kind of question is that," she asked incredulously as she folded her arms. "Of course I'm ready! I just need a decent night's sleep, and I'm good." She smiled. "Now," she said. "What's for dinner?"

Neon entered his house and walked into the living room, where his parents were sitting. "Hey," he said with a wave.

"'Hey' yourself, sport," Cypress said.

"How'd the meeting with Cadance go," Cerulean asked.

Neon took a deep breath, then told his parents everything about his first meeting with the Dean in her role as founder and leader of S.M.I.L.E.. Once he finished, he yawned. "Sorry about that," he said as he stretched. "Today took a lot out of me."

"It's okay, Neon, we understand." Cerulean said.

"Anyway," Neon said. "I have a couple of questions."

"Shoot," Cypress said. "We'll answer to the best of our ability."

Neon nodded. "Okay. First off, do you guys honestly believe that there's magic at Canterlot High?"

"No," Neon's parents said simultaneously.

Neon heaved a sigh of relief. "Okay, that's a load off my mind," he said. "It's good to know Sizzle isn't the only one besides me to doubt that. Next question: what can you tell me about Amore?"

Cerulean smiled fondly. "She was the best principal anyone could have asked for."

"It's just a shame she had to retire early," Cypress said sadly.

Neon blinked. "Wait. 'Retire early'? Why?"

"Nobody knows. It happened so suddenly that all of Crystal Prep was thrown for a loop," Cypress said with a shrug.

"Amore never liked worrying other people, so her abrupt departure could have been for any number of reasons," Cerulean said.

Neon cupped his chin in thought. "Do you think anyone else within the operation might know something about this?"

"Hard to say," Cypress said. "When we're all together, we don't usually talk about Amore. We normally talk updates on Cinch's activity and plans for the future."

"Speaking of which," Cerulean said. "While your father and I don't believe in the possibility of magic," she said, gesturing to herself and Cypress. "We do believe there's something special about those six girls."

Neon thought to ask his parents about the other Twilight Sparkle, but decided against it. He'd had enough weirdness for one day. "Fair enough," he said, then yawned again. "Yeah, I'm just gonna grab a quick bite, shower, then go straight to bed."

"Understandable," Cypress said.

"You'll need to be well rested for tomorrow, after all." Cerulean said. Neon nodded, then went into the kitchen for dinner.

Sugarcoat entered her room, having eaten and said her goodnights to her parents. She flopped onto her bed, then went under her covers. She sighed contently, then stared at the ceiling for a few minutes. Huh. That's odd, she thought. I figured I'd fall asleep almost instantly. She put her hands behind her head, then laced her fingers together as she continued to wait for sleep to claim her. She frowned. This was odd. It was almost like something was...missing. Sugarcoat's eyes widened, and she grabbed her phone.

Neon left the shower and sighed, completely relaxed. He cracked his neck, then put on his boxers. He turned out the light in his room, then closed his eyes. His phone began to ring, nearly startling him. He checked his phone.

Now Calling: Sugarcoat

I wonder what she wants, Neon thought. He accepted the call. "Hey, Sugar," he said. "What's up?"

"I realized I couldn't fall asleep without hearing your voice," Sugarcoat said softly.

Neon felt heat rise to his face. "Wow. This is only like, what, the second night we've spent apart since we starting fucking," he asked.

"Yeah," Sugarcoat said. "We need to conserve our energy for tomorrow. Honestly, I don't know if we'll have enough energy for sex afterwards."

"Oh, I doubt that," Neon said. "Your libido is near-unstoppable."

Sugarcoat barked a laugh. "That's true," she said, then yawned. "Ahh, there it is," she said.

"You feeling sleepy now," Neon asked.

"Yeah. Thanks, hot stuff."

"No problem. See you tomorrow," he said.

"I love you."

"I love you, too." he said.

"Goodnight."

They both hung up, then fell asleep within moments.

Mission Prep

Sugarcoat yawned and stretched as she woke up, feeling refreshed from a good night's sleep. She quickly got into uniform and ran downstairs. "Hi, Dad," she said excitedly.

"Hey there," Sizzle said. "Ready for anything?"

"Just about," Sugarcoat responded. "Mom and I will fill you in when we get back."

"Can't wait to hear all about it."

"See you later," Sugarcoat said, then closed her door. She hightailed it to her bus stop, then boarded. Her eyes widened as she felt vibrations in the back of the bus. Could it be, she thought with excitement. She hurried to back of the bus to see Lemon Zest bouncing up and down excitedly in her seat. She gave Lemon a disappointed look. "Don't get my hopes up like that, Lemon Zest. I thought there were people fucking back here!"

Lemon froze in place for a few seconds, opened her mouth as if to say something, then closed it. She stayed silent for a few more moments, then finally spoke. "I...don't know how I feel about that." she said.

Neon slowly opened his eyes as he woke up, grateful for a decent night's sleep. He put on his uniform, then ran downstairs. He entered the living room where his parents were waiting. "Morning," he said to his parents.

"Morning," Cypress said.

"Morning," Cerulean said.

"So," Neon said. "Is there anything I should do before boarding the bus to Canterlot High?"

"If anything, you should probably check in with Cadance," Cypress said.

"It couldn't hurt, even if it turns out you didn't have to," Cerulean added.

"I guess not," Neon said. He checked his phone for the time, then gasped. "Well, I should head out. I'll tell you guys everything that happened. Love you guys," he said as he left the house. He ran to the bus stop, then swiftly boarded.

Once Sugarcoat's bus reached Crystal Prep, all the students got out. "You go on ahead, Sugarcoat. I have...um...business that I need to tend to." said Lemon.

Sugarcoat shrugged. "Suit yourself. Later," she said as she headed for the school entrance. She wandered the halls and noticed Sunny Flare. She smiled.

"Sugarcoat." Sunny greeted.

"Have you masturbated yet?" Sugarcoat asked, then grinned wider as she left Sunny behind.

Neon left his bus and took a deep breath, then exhaled. He smiled. "Time to kick some ass!" He eagerly took out his phone, then texted Sugarcoat.

Hey.

My parents suggested that we check in with Dean Cadance before heading out.

Neon began walking to the Dean's office, and his phone buzzed.

Sounds like a plan, hot stuff. - Sugarcoat

See you there. - Sugarcoat

Sugarcoat headed towards Dean Cadance's office, then sent her a text.

Are you in your office?

Yes. Why? - Cadance

Neon and I figured it'd be a good idea to pay you a little visit before we head over to Canterlot High.

You know. Just in case.

All right. I'll be waiting. - Cadance

Sugarcoat pocketed her phone, then continued her journey until she reached her destination. She waited in front of the door for Neon.

Neon picked up his pace, not wanting to keep Sugarcoat waiting. He saw Royal passing through the halls, and he stopped. "Hey, Royal. I can't really chat right now. Urgent business. We can catch up later, okay?" Royal blinked, then nodded in understanding. "Thanks, man. Catch you later," he said as he waved.

Neon continued on his way to Dean Cadance's office and checked his phone, just in case he got messages during his one-sided conversation with Royal. He put his phone back in his pocket once he noticed he had none, then kept his eyes forward to avoid bumping into other students. A few moments later, he reached the Dean's office, where Sugarcoat was waiting. "Hey, Sugar," Neon said.

Sugarcoat smiled. "Hey yourself, bright eyes." They couple embraced and pecked each other on the lips. Sugarcoat broke the embrace. "We probably shouldn't keep her waiting," she said, pointing her thumb at Cadance's office door.

Neon nodded. "Yeah. Let's go in, shall we?" He knocked on the door.

"Come in," Dean Cadance said from inside. Neon opened the door and entered with Sugarcoat, who closed it.

"Okay," Neon said as he sat down on the couch. "Anything we need to know?"

Dean Cadance cupped her chin in thought for a moment. "Well," she said. "Just this once, I won't mind it if either of you get caught up in the competition. Basically, pretend everything's normal," she said. "Contact with the six Canterlot High girls is encouraged, but don't get physical with them."

Sugarcoat nodded. "Fair enough."

"What about Vice-Principal Luna," Neon asked. "Will she be doing anything?"

Cadance smiled. "She'll be doing the same thing as you two." She looked at Neon. "She knows you're the most recent addition to S.M.I.L.E., so you don't have to worry about approaching her and asking."

"Wouldn't that potentially blow my cover," Neon asked.

Cadance smiled. "That's exactly why I told her about you."

"Should we do anything if Principal Cinch sees the magic," Sugarcoat asked.

"You should only take action under dire circumstances," Dean Cadance said.

"Sounds pretty dire to me," Neon said as he laid back and laced his hands behind his head.

"No," Sugarcoat said. "Principal Cinch gaining control of the magic is a dire situation."

Neon sighed. "Okay, I need to get this off of my chest. I'm still having a hard time believing in this whole 'magic' thing."

"I don't blame you, Neon," Cadance said. "Even when Luna told me herself, I was skeptical. Then she showed me the picture of Twilight that I showed you earlier."

"Wait," Neon said. "How does Luna know about Twilight Sparkle?"

"I keep a close eye on all of my students, Neon Lights. Especially the ones that are the most gifted...No offense."

"None taken," Neon said. "She's always at the top when tests are concerned."

Sugarcoat gasped. "Wait. Are you saying that Twilight might be one of the six students?" Neon raised an eyebrow at his girlfriend. "We believe there might be six special students among us, just like the Canterlot High girls. The problem is, we don't know who they might end up being."

"You're correct, Sugarcoat," Dean Cadance said. "I believe Twilight to be one of them. As for the other five?" she shrugged. "Your guesses would be as good as mine." She checked the clock in her office. "We should get going." Neon and Sugarcoat got off the couch, then left the office. Out in the hallway, they stared at each other.

"You ready, hot stuff," Sugarcoat asked as she caressed his cheek.

"As ready as I'll ever be, Sugar," Neon said as he ran a hand through her hair. Not caring who would see, he held Sugarcoat close, then kissed her deeply. She sighed happily into the embrace and kiss, then broke it. "I love you," Neon said as he took her by the hand and laced his fingers with hers.

"I love you, too," Sugarcoat said softly. "Now...let's kick some Wondercolt ass."

Neon Lights and Sugarcoat walked hand-in-hand through the halls as they eagerly headed to the buses, confident that they were ready for anything. Little did they know what awaited them...

End of Book Five of The Crystal Prep Chronicles: Before the Friendship Games

Author's Note

Ho-LEE hell. This one took forever and a half to finish.

See y'all in Before the Friendship Games: Twilight Sparkle

Before First Period

Author's Note

One week until the Friendship Games.

Before First Period

Sugarcoat opened her eyes, waking up feeling satisfied for the first time in weeks. She looked over to Neon's sleeping form as he snored. She smiled as she watched him for a moment, then got out of bed and changed into her uniform. She sighed contentedly and left her room.

Sugarcoat hummed a tune as she walked down the stairs and into the kitchen. In the kitchen was her father, reading the newspaper. Hearing his daughter's footsteps near him, he looked up. "That sure sounded like one hell of a night!" Said Sizzle.

Sugarcoat giggled. "I think that might have been the best sex I ever had!" She said with a smile. "I wouldn't mind if he wanted to come back after last night." She glanced at her phone, checking the time. "Oh!" She said in surprise. "I should get going. See you later!" She said in a singsong voice, then walked out of the house.

Neon Lights opened his eyes slowly, then yawned and stretched. He got out of Sugarcoat's bed, stretching again. He picked his uniform up off of the floor and changed into it. Gross. He thought, Next time I come over, I'm definitely bringing a spare. He sighed as he left Sugarcoat's room. He entered the kitchen in search of something to tide him over until lunch. "Good morning!" Sizzle said. Neon let out a yelp of surprise. Sizzle chuckled. "Sorry about that, didn't think I'd scare you."

Neon took a deep breath, then exhaled. "No need to worry." He said, waving a hand. "I just wasn't expecting anyone else to be here."

"If you're hungry, you take something from the pantry." Sizzle said.

Neon smiled. "Thanks." He went over to the pantry and grabbed a granola bar.

"Do you want me to drive you?" Sizzle asked.

"I appreciate the offer, but no thanks. I already feel awkward enough talking to the parent who knows I slept with his daughter while both of her parents were still awake." Neon said.

Sizzle shrugged. "Fair enough. Going to take a taxi then?"

"Yeah." Neon said. "Maybe I'll see you again soon."

Sizzle nodded. "Maybe you will."

"Goodbye." Neon said, and left the house.

Sugarcoat got off of her bus and entered Crystal Prep. She walked the halls, smiling as she kept running the memory of last night's fun through her mind. Something tells me I'm going to have a good day. She thought to herself. "Oof!" Said a nearby voice, snapping her out of her reverie. She noticed Twilight Sparkle on the floor, and Lemon Zest, offering her a hand. Twilight had accepted it, and she ran off.

Sugarcoat walked toward Lemon, who seemed to be distracted. The latter nearly ran into the former, and Lemon merely blinked. "You should watch where you're going, you already bumped into Twilight Sparkle." Sugarcoat said, causing Lemon to roll her eyes and walk on past her.

Sugarcoat checked her phone to see the time. Hm. Plenty of time before class, but what can I do? She sighed and folded her arms.

Neon exited the cab, and thanked the driver. He put his hands in his pockets and began walking to the Crystal Prep entrance. Last night was something else... He thought as he opened the door and walked in. "Well, let's get to it then." He said to himself as he checked his phone. About twenty minutes until first period, huh? He sighed, then turned on his music app while taking earphones out of his pocket. Might as well listen to something besides the idle chatter of other students. He thought, then found a song and began to play it. He smiled and meandered aimlessly.

Neon sighed in contentment. This song always helps me clear my head before a class. Now, where do I go from here?

Sugarcoat made a sputtering noise, at a loss for things to think of. "Ugh." She said, "Why can't I think of anything to do? This usually isn't a problem for me!" Her eyes widened. Oh, right! Duh... She took out her phone again and sent a text.

First period isn't for another fifteen minutes. Want to kill some time? - Sent by Sugarcoat

You're still not satisfied after last night? - Sent by Neon Lights

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes and scoffed.

That's not what I meant! I meant talking or just hanging out until the warning bell. - Sent by Sugarcoat

Ah, I see. Well why don't we text each other our current locations, then we can meet at some kind of middle ground so we don't waste too much time trying to find each other? - Sent by Neon Lights

That makes sense to me. - Sent by Sugarcoat

The two texted their locations to each other, then decided on a location where they could meet.

Sugarcoat and Neon Lights met each other in a hallway. "Hey." Sugarcoat said.

"Hey." Neon said. "So...what do you want to do to kill time if you aren't horny?" Neon said.

"I don't know." Sugarcoat replied. "I was bored and struggling to think of something to do, so I thought I'd text you and go from there."

"Well, we've got..." Neon trailed off as he looked at the time on his phone. "Like seven minutes."

"Can I just say before we do whatever it is we're going to do that last night was without a doubt the best sex I've ever had?" Sugarcoat said with a tone of satisfaction.

Neon blushed, despite feeling proud of himself. "Well, you were pretty damn great in the study room yesterday yourself."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Thanks. I guess we're both pretty experienced, it seems. Speaking of which, would you like to come back tonight?" She asked.

"Sure!" Neon said, a bit more excited than he meant to let on.

"Great!" Sugarcoat said as she quickly stopped twirling her hair. "I'll see you then."

"How much time is left?" Neon asked as he checked his phone. "Four minutes. I guess we should get to our classes then, huh?"

"Yeah." Sugarcoat said. "See you later."

"Yeah." Neon said. "See you later."

More Than Friends With Benefits?

"There. I sent it." Sugarcoat said. "I still can't help but feel worried, though."

"You'll be fine, honey." Crystal said. "Just remember...you're not alone."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Thanks mom."

Where do you want to talk? - Neon Lights

Sugarcoat cupped her chin in thought for a moment, then she thought of the perfect location.

How about the study room? You know which one I'm talking about. - Sugarcoat

That's fine with me. - Neon Lights

Sugarcoat began to feel heat rise to her face. She walked over to her mother and hugged her. "I love you." She said.

Crystal smiled and returned the hug. "I love you too, sweetie." She broke the hug. "Now go out there and settle this!"

Sugarcoat nodded, and left her mother's office.

"Well, that seems to be a good sign." Royal said, smiling.

"Maybe." Neon said.

"Are you still having doubts? Even after responding to her text?" Royal asked, folding his arms.

"What can I say, Royal? I'm nervous." Neon said with a shrug.

"You? Nervous?" Royal said incredulously as he got up off of his seat. He walked over to his friend and said "Who are you and what have you done with Neon Lights?"

Neon rolled his eyes from underneath his sunglasses. "Har, har, har." He said sarcastically.

"I mean it." Royal said. "You've always been confident when talking to ladies, even after your...previous relationship."

"Yeah, and they dumped me every time." Neon said. "Do you know what that does to a man's confidence?"

"Yes. Yes I do. I've been on both sides of the fence, I'll have you know. I'm just a bit more private on the matter, even with you." Royal said.

"I thought we've been through this several times before, Royal. You know I supported you when you came out to me, and I still do. I always will." Neon said.

"As much as I appreciate that sentiment, old friend, I believe you are stalling for time." Royal said, quirking an eyebrow. "You shouldn't keep a lady waiting, you know."

Neon sighed. "Yeah. You're right. Wish me luck!" He said, waving to Royal.

"Godspeed, Neon Lights. Godspeed." Royal said as he watched Neon walk off.

Sugarcoat arrived first and took a deep breath, then exhaled. Okay, Sugarcoat. Just stay calm. If he says no, it's not the end of the world. If he does and it works out, great! If he does and it ends badly, your family has your back. She put the palm of her hand to her face. What on earth am I getting freaked out over? I'm usually so calm... She sighed. Listen to yourself, Sugarcoat! You sound like a character in a badly written YA novel! The door opened, snapping Sugarcoat out of her thoughts.

"Hey." Neon said shakily as he entered the room. "What did you want to talk about, Sugarcoat?"

Sugarcoat took a deep breath, then exhaled. "Neon...I have a crush on you."

Neon's eyes widened from behind his sunglasses. "You...you do?"

Sugarcoat scoffed. "Neon, have I ever lied to you?"

"Of course not!" Neon said. "I'm just surprised because...well...I have a crush on you too." He said as he looked away with a blush while his hand went behind his head.

Sugarcoat gasped and put a hand to her mouth, temporarily stunned.

"I mean, it's the way you treat me during sex. It's like you want more than just a night of mindless fucking, and your fingertips are like silk. You're just so goddamn hot that it drives me crazy!" Neon said, taking advantage of Sugarcoat's momentary silence.

Sugarcoat snapped back to reality, then smiled as she slowly walked toward Neon. "I feel the same for most of the reasons you have. You treat me like more than a slut, and you have no idea how much that means to me. Each orgasm I have with you is stronger than the last. You're such a nice guy." She stopped right in front of him. "How can I not have feelings for you?"

Neon put his arms around Sugarcoat as they stared into each other's eyes. Their heads moved forward slowly, as if to build up anticipation for the moment they were about to share. Their eyes closed and their lips connected. Sugarcoat instinctively prodded Neon's lips with her tongue, and he obliged, deepening their first true kiss.

As their tongues began their dance, Sugarcoat inhaled sharply, then sighed happily as she heard Neon moan softly into her mouth. Neon gently ran his fingers through Sugarcoat's hair, causing her to gently caress his neck. Neon shuddered in delight and the kiss continued for several moments.

Sugarcoat reluctantly broke the kiss slowly, and the two gazed at each other with half-lidded eyes. "Wow." She said breathily.

"I know, right?" Neon said, feeling slightly light-headed. "That felt like nothing else." He smiled. "It makes me wonder what tonight's sex is going to feel like."

Sugarcoat grinned. "I can't wait." She said, putting a hand on Neon's chest. "Say, why don't you walk home with me so we can get to know each other better, hmm?"

Neon smiled. "I like the sound of that." He said softly. "Before we head back, though?"

"Yeah?" Sugarcoat asked dreamily.

"How about one more for the road?" Neon said with a grin.

Sugarcoat laughed. "I'd like that." She said, then leaned into another long and passionate kiss with her new boyfriend.

Neon broke the kiss and looked at the time. "Oh, crap!" He said, "We're short on time. See you later!" He said as he ran out the door.

"Yeah." Sugarcoat said, "See you later."

Royal Pin was still in the cafeteria, tapping his foot impatiently. Neon's been gone a while, and that could mean any number of things. I needn't worry, though. He can take care of himself. He snapped out of his thoughts when he noticed Neon slowly walking towards him with a big smile. He stopped next to Royal and told him every last detail of his meeting with Sugarcoat.

Now it was Royal's turn to give Neon a hearty slap on the back. "Congratulations, old friend!" Royal said happily. Before anything more could be said or done, the warning bell for sixth period rang.

"I'll tell you how everything went later!" Neon said as he headed off to class.

Crystal Clarity was enjoying the quiet atmosphere in her office, when someone came knocking. "Come on in." She said. The door opened to admit an excited Sugarcoat. Crystal gasped, then embraced her daughter. "Tell me everything!" She said with a huge smile on her face. Sugarcoat smiled in return as she broke the hug and told her mother everything that had happened. From her thoughts while waiting for Neon until the moment they parted.

"That's great!" Crystal said. "Dinner's going to have to be extra special tonight!" The warning bell for sixth period rang. "Go on to your next class, hon. You and Neon aren't the only two excited about tonight anymore. I'd love to get to know him better myself."

"Love you, mom!" Sugarcoat said as she headed for the door.

"Love you too, kiddo. Love you too."

Sugarcoat left her mother's office and made her way to her next class with a big smile on her face.

True Intimacy (Clop)

Sugarcoat ran a hand through her lover's hair as she began to suck the base of his neck, while using her other to gently stroke his shaft.

Neon stiffened and his breath stuttered. "D-Don't think I'm...gonna let you have all the fun," he said as he leaned forward and began to tease her folds with one hand.

Sugarcoat let go of Neon's neck with an audible pop, causing him to let out a soft moan. She hissed through her teeth before letting out a small coo of pleasure. She leaned back in and nibbled his ear, causing him to twitch a little. "You getting close already, hon," she asked in an alluring tone.

"N-Not quite, Sugar..." Neon said before twitching again. "You just barely got...started," he said, then let out a soft moan. "S-Shit, babe. Why are your handjobs so...mhmhnn...good," he asked as he quickly inserted his pointer and middle finger into her love canal.

Sugarcoat let out a loud moan, then responded. "B-Because...mmhn...I know...how to get guys off," she said as an idea formed in her head. "Wanna see who...cums first," she asked in a tone as sultry as possible while getting finger-fucked.

Neon quirked an eyebrow. "Sounds...like fun..." he said as he panted, then intensified his finger thrusting. Sugarcoat arched her back and let out another loud moan, then sped up her stroking. The room stayed silent save for the couple's moaning, until Sugarcoat spoke up.

"Aaaaaaahn! I...I'm g-gonna-" Sugarcoat let out a long moan as wave after wave of her cum shot out of her pussy. Neon kept thrusting his fingers in and out as his lover continued to spasm and flail in the thrall of her first orgasm of the morning. Once afterglow began to set in, Sugarcoat cooed and sighed. "Damn. I guess it's time to finish you off, then," she said as she snaked her hand back to Neon's member, only to surprise him by beginning to suck his length.

"H-Holy," Neon shouted before spasming and groaning.

"C'mon, babe," Sugarcoat purred in her lover's ear between sucking and stroking. "I already came first. It's okay. Let it all out." She ran her free hand through his hair slowly, then kissed him fiercely, lashing her tongue all over his mouth. She felt Neon hug her tightly, deepening the kiss as he groaned loudly into her mouth. His dick throbbed out rope after rope of his cum until he went limp, sighing contently.

Sugarcoat slowly broke the kiss and looked Neon in the eyes. "There, that wasn't so hard, now was it," she asked in a seductive tone.

Neon smiled as the afterglow began to kick in. "Goddamn," he said breathily. "Can you give me a minute, hon?"

Sugarcoat smiled as she caressed Neon's arms. "Only if you snuggle with me while you catch your breath," she whispered.

Neon barked a laugh. "It's a deal," he said as his girlfriend turned around and laid on his chest, stomach up. He smiled devilishly as he snaked his hands up to her rack. Sugarcoat cooed softly as he began to massage her tits. Neon chuckled softly. "You were counting on me doing this, weren't you?"

"I know you love feeling them up, hon," Sugarcoat said. "I enjoy having them touched myself, so it's a win-win." She closed her eyes and rested her head on her boyfriend's shoulder, sighing happily as he played with her breasts. She pecked him on the neck, then rubbed her head against it. A few moments of silence passed, and Neon spoke up.

"All right, I'm ready," He said softly.

Sugarcoat smiled as Neon let go of her boobs. "So. What did you have in mind," she asked.

"This." Neon said as he slowly turned his lover to face him, then dove straight into her womanhood.

Caught off guard, Sugarcoat yelped, then let out a long moan as she ran a hand through Neon's hair. "Oh f-fuck," she shouted. "You...mmnhn...really know how to use that...tongue of yours," she moaned out as her boyfriend painted her love canal with his tongue.

Neon ran his hands over Sugarcoat's thighs, smiling inwardly as he felt her twitches while she struggled to catch her breath. "Are you getting close y-" Neon was cut off mid-sentence as his lover shoved his head back in front of her vagina.

"Please don't stop, hot stuff. I want to cum so hard so badly," Sugarcoat all but panted.

"As you wish...Sugar," Neon said seductively as he continued to gently feel her thighs up. His girlfriend let out another moan, but at a higher pitch. She must be getting close, he thought, pleased with himself. If she wants a major orgasm, I'll give her one! He swiftly pulled his head back before Sugarcoat could react, then plunged his head forward and stuck his tongue out as far as it could possibly go.

Upon impact, Sugarcoat screamed in pleasure as her orgasm struck like an earthquake. Tremors of ecstasy ran through her body and her cum shot into her lover's mouth, occasionally missing the mark.

She let out one final soft moan, then sighed contently as she felt afterglow start to kick in. She ran her hand through Neon's hair, twitching slightly. "Two orgasms via cunnilingus," she asked, pleasantly surprised. "You know me so well."

"I know what you want, Sugar, and I'm going to give it to you," he said seductively before going back to slurping up her love juices.

Sugarcoat threw her head back as she let out another moan. "F-Fuck, I love it when you call me that," she said huskily.

"All the better to turn you on, hon," Neon said.

"Oooh, shit..." Sugarcoat cried out as she felt the pressure of an orgasm build up from within. "K-Keep going...Gonna be big..."

Neon grinned widely at his lover's imminent climax, then sucked her womanhood as hard as he could.

Sugarcoat squealed in sexual bliss as she came harder, panting and moaning while trying her best to ride out her orgasm. Wave after wave of her cum shot out of her entrance, staining more of Neon's bed.

Neon smiled with satisfaction as he saw his girlfriend sprawled on his bed, cooing and sighing after an intense climax. He crawled towards Sugarcoat and looked her in the eyes. "Ready for the main event," he asked, his eyes half-lidded.

"Not now, hot stuff..." Sugarcoat responded between breaths. "Give me a minute."

"Take all the time you need, hon," Neon said softly. Sugarcoat smiled as she laid an arm on his chest, causing her boyfriend to quirk an eyebrow. "Are you stalling," he asked slyly.

Sugarcoat giggled. "Maybe," she admitted. "But I am ready." She smiled and pecked Neon on the cheek. "I love you," she all but whispered.

Neon smiled back. "I love you too," he said as he gently caressed his lover's cheek before giving her a long and passionate kiss.

Sugarcoat sighed into the kiss as her heart thundered in joy. She moaned softly, then ran a hand through Neon's hair as he broke the kiss. "Fuck me," she said dreamily. "Fuck me and don't stop until we both cum." She stared longingly at her boyfriend for a moment, then pecked a trail of kisses from just above his cock to his mouth, licking occasionally on the way up. She finished with several short but passionate kisses, then started sucking on his neck.

Neon shuddered. "What's with you and my neck, hon?"

"Surely you've noticed that the neck is one of the more sensitive parts of the body," Sugarcoat said as she began to stroke his length. "Now," she said in a sultry tone, "get nice and hard for me, hot stuff."

"Shouldn't take...too long if you're jacking me off," Neon moaned out. Sugarcoat let go of his neck, then started licking his chest, dragging her tongue over his abs. "I don't know how much longer I'm going to last," He shouted.

Sugarcoat relented, then laid down. "Your move, hon," she said excitedly.

Neon ran his hands down Sugarcoat's left and right sides, then gave her several short passionate and sloppy kisses before nibbling her ear. He then licked her breastbone, causing her to spasm and moan softly. "Well," he said alluringly, "if you liked that...then you'll love this."

Neon crawled down to her breasts and began kissing one while tenderly massaging the other. His lover gasped, arched her back and let out another loud moan. Taking her noises as encouragement, he started to alternate between kisses, licks and sucks as he switched breasts.

Sugarcoat went into a sexual frenzy, bucking, panting, twitching and moaning under Neon's assault. "I can't take it anymore," she exclaimed. Neon stopped and let his girlfriend catch her breath. "Okay. If this is going to be romantic, we have to do this differently."

Neon quirked an eyebrow. "How so?"

"Nothing too rough. I want this to be as gentle as possible. This is special, after all," Sugarcoat said, still trying to catch her breath.

"Makes sense to me. One thing though," Neon said.

"Yes," Sugarcoat asked.

"I want to see your face when you cum. All this time you've facing away from me, but now...I want to see your 'O' face," Neon said.

Sugarcoat smiled softly. "I'll show you mine if you show me yours."

Neon chuckled. "Deal." He drew her in for one more long and deep kiss as he ran his hands all over her body, then broke it. He lined his member up with her love canal and slowly pushed it in. Sugarcoat arched her back and let out a long moan. "You okay, hon," Neon asked with concern.

"Yeah," Sugarcoat responded breathily, "I can't remember the last time someone slowly entered me...f-fuck that feels amazing. K-Keep going!" Neon smiled at his lover's request, and continued even slower. "N-N-Not that slow, I can already feel a climax coming," She nearly screamed.

Neon couldn't help but laugh. "Your pussy must be really sensitive after all I put it through," He said, then leaned into her and hugged her. "I promise. I'll take good care of you," he whispered as he began thrusting inside her.

Sugarcoat began moaning loudly as her vaginal walls began clenching her lover's member. She held on to Neon as tightly as she could, then kissed him as hard as she could without hurting either of them. For several minutes, the room was filled with muffled moans and wet pats as they continued their lovemaking until she broke the kiss, panting wildly as she looked at her lover. "N-N-Neonnnnnnn! I-I'm...I-I'm gonna..." Sugarcoat screamed as her body was struck with yet another powerful orgasm.

Neon stared in awe as he watched his girlfriend ride out the storm, but didn't stop his thrusting. He couldn't, even if he wanted to. The pleasure he gave her made him smile softly, and he doubled his efforts even as Sugarcoat was hitting afterglow.

Sugarcoat moaned and panted as she felt her boyfriend continue to fuck her, unable to so much as come up with a coherent thought.

"D-Don't worry, Sugar," Neon said between moans. "I...I'm getting close," he shouted as he thrust harder and faster, nearly driving Sugarcoat over the edge again. He looked at his girlfriend's face. Her face was slightly red and her eyes were shut, clearly on the verge of one final orgasm. He smiled, then closed his eyes. He concentrated on the last image he saw. The look of sheer sexual pleasure on his lover's face, how much he enjoyed the fact that he was responsible for that happiness. He kept that thought in mind as he pulled back, then forcefully hilted her with all of his remaining energy.

The effect was instant as the two lovers climaxed as one, shouting their love to the ceiling. Their orgasms shook the bed violently. Several moments passed as they rode out their sexual storms, then the two went limp and collapsed on each other.

"That...was..." Sugarcoat struggled to regain her breath. "Haven't...cum that many times..."

"Save...your breath, hon..." Neon said between pants. "Need to...rest up...then shower."

Time passed as the two stared each other in the eyes while they caught their respective breaths. "What time is it," Neon asked.

Sugarcoat took out her phone and checked. "It's almost ten."

"Really? Huh, I thought it was closer to noon."

Sugarcoat shook her head. "Nope."

"Still have enough energy for a shower, babe," Neon asked with a smile.

"Yeah, but I don't think I could survive another orgasm."

Neon let out a mock gasp. "Who are you and what have you done with Sugarcoat?"

Sugarcoat laughed. "Funny. But I'll tell you what."

"Okay, tell me. What," Neon asked, causing Sugarcoat to smile and roll her eyes.

"I imagine you've got one more climax in you. I'm drained as fuck, but I wouldn't mind blowing you in the shower."

Neon smiled. "I'll take you up on that offer," he said as he leaned towards Sugarcoat and kissed her deeply, then swiftly broke the kiss. "To the shower, then?"

Sugarcoat nodded. "To the shower."

Face to Face

Author's Note

Another special short chapter for the same reason as the last.

Face to Face

Neon and Sugarcoat stared at each other. Sugarcoat wore a smile, while Neon's jaw was agape.

Royal put an arm on Neon's shoulder. "I think I should leave you two to yourselves," He said, then walked away.

Neon remained still, stuck for words. Goddammit, Neon Lights! Say something, he scolded himself. "S-S-S-Sugarcoat, what are you doing here," he stammered out. "I thought you said to take all the time I needed...that you'd wait as long as you'd have to."

Sugarcoat kept her smile. "That's true," she said as she adjusted her glasses, "I did. But then I saw a fight in cafeteria and the consequences that it wrought. It reminded me that we may be hurting, but we need each other now more than ever."

"Sugarcoat...I..." Neon said as he felt a lump in his throat.

Sugarcoat walked towards Neon Lights as she continued to smile. She gently took him by the hand. "We need to move on from what happened yesterday, Neon," she said. "If we don't move on, we can't move forward." Neon sniffled. Looks like I might have to push him a little harder, she thought. She ran her hand up his arm and caressed his neck. "Neon Lights," she said, "I still love you...and I forgive you."

Neon sniffled once, then broke. He hugged Sugarcoat as he let out all of his guilt, his pain, and his sadness. "I-I'm so sorry," he said through his sobbing. "I'm sorry...for everything I put you through! Everything I put your parents through," he said as he continued crying into his girlfriend's chest. "I shouldn't have tripped you over a stupid competition!"

Sugarcoat sniffled as a tear fell from her cheek. "It's okay, hon...it's okay," she said in a reassuring tone as she ran a hand through his hair. "I'm just happy to have you back." She sniffled again.

Neon Lights and Sugarcoat stood still as the former rode out his emotions. After a few minutes, he calmed down, then looked up at his girlfriend. "Thank you...I had no idea how badly I needed to hear those words," he said, then sniffled. "Nothing felt right without you yesterday," he said.

"Same here," Sugarcoat said. "You mean a lot to me, Neon. I wasn't going to let you suffer."

Neon smiled. "I appreciate it," he said, then caressed Sugarcoat's cheek. She closed her eyes and sighed contentedly.

"I've missed your touch, hon," Sugarcoat said dreamily. "I just didn't realize how much."

Neon chuckled. "God, I've missed you, Sugar."

Sugarcoat blushed at her nickname, then gave her boyfriend a deep and passionate kiss. She immediately prodded Neon's teeth with her tongue and he complied instantly. The two sighed as their tongues did battle in their mouths for the first time in what felt like an eternity to the couple.

Neon broke the kiss slowly, keeping his tongue stuck out as it slid on Sugarcoat's tongue. He closed his mouth as he smiled and caressed her neck. "I love you," he said softly.

Sugarcoat smiled. "I love you too."

The warning bell for sixth period went off as the couple continued to gaze in each other's eyes.

"We're going to be late," Sugarcoat said.

"Fuck that noise," Neon said. "I'm enjoying the view too much."

Sugarcoat laughed. "All right, hot stuff...you know we'll see each other later."

"Yeah," Neon said. "I do." Sugarcoat let go of Neon's hand and started to walk off. "Wait," he said, causing his girlfriend to turn around. "I've met your parents...would you like to meet mine," he asked.

Sugarcoat smiled. "Yeah...I'd love to," she said. "See you after school." She ran off to her sixth period class.

Neon grinned widely and sent a text to his parents.

I'll be coming home with a surprise!

He immediately pocketed his phone and beamed with happiness all the way to his next class.

On the Way to Crystal Prep

Neon and Sugarcoat finished their showers, then got dressed. They ran out of Sugarcoat's room at full speed. Before Sizzle could greet them, Sugarcoat said "Sorry dad, we're in a rush!" as she grabbed a couple of breakfast bars for herself and Neon. "Talk to you later," she said, then shut the door.

Holding hands, Neon and Sugarcoat rushed to the bus stop, boarded the bus and collapsed in the back. "Okay. That's the second day in a row that we've cut it close," Neon said between pants.

"Maybe...maybe we should have sex earlier in the day on school nights, then," Sugarcoat asked, trying to catch her breath.

"Whatever works, hon. Whatever works," Neon said as he leaned into Sugarcoat. Sugarcoat finally caught her breath and leaned into Neon, lacing her fingers with his. She sighed contently as she used her free hand to caress his cheek. Neon closed his eyes and smiled. His happiness was interrupted, however, as the image of Sugarcoat's betrayed expression from Monday appeared from within his mind. He experienced a pang of guilt and gasped.

"You okay, hot stuff," Sugarcoat asked as she squeezed Neon's hand.

Neon's expression slowly changed from shock to determination. "I think I'm better than okay, Sugar," he whispered. He took out his phone and sent a group text.

I've made up my mind.

I'm in.

Neon pocketed his phone and smiled again. He leaned into Sugarcoat and whispered in her ear. "Check your phone, babe." Sugarcoat raised an eyebrow, then took her phone out of her pocket. She checked her messages and her eyes widened momentarily, then went half-lidded as she looked at Neon. "I'm not going to let Crystal Prep's intense environment fuck up any other relationships if I can help it, Sugar," he said softly. "Thank you for being a source of inspiration," he said as he ran a hand through Sugarcoat's hair.

Sugarcoat smiled warmly as she tightened her grip on Neon's hand. "Thank you. I'm so happy I was a deciding factor."

The couple stared at each other, then pecked each other on the lips.

"I so wish I could just make out with you here and now, bright eyes," Sugarcoat said alluringly.

"What's stopping you, Sugar," Neon asked.

Sugarcoat gave Neon a look. "You're kidding, right," she asked flatly. When Neon gave her a confused look, she sighed. "Look, it's one thing to make out in a hallway. That's practically expected in high schools. But on a bus," she asked, gesturing to the entirety of the vehicle. "That's different to me. In a hallway, people can just pass you by and ignore you. On a bus, however, there's no place else to go. People have no choice."

"Well, they can always look away," Neon said.

"Making out in a bus is like a car crash, hon," Sugarcoat said. "Once you see it, you can't look away."

Neon sighed. "I suppose you have a point."

Sugarcoat smiled warmly. "I'll just have to settle with your warmth," she said, then leaned against Neon with a happy sigh. "I love you."

Neon leaned into her and rubbed his head against her neck. "I love you too," he whispered, then pecked her on the neck.

Sugarcoat giggled, then used her free hand to send her father a text.

Dad?

I need a favor or two.

Neon's going to come over, and I want the afternoon to be...memorable.

Sugarcoat pocketed her phone, then closed her eyes as the bus took them to Crystal Prep.

Neon checked his phone, and it was filled with positive messages from his and Sugarcoat's parents. Then another message popped up.

Just a heads up. - Crystal

Principal Cinch is getting Sour Sweet to round up all eleven of the team members. - Crystal

We'll talk details and such after school. - Crystal

Neon gently nudged Sugarcoat, gaining her attention. He pointed to his phone. She took out her phone and read the messages, then nodded at him in understanding.

Got it. - Sugarcoat

Understood. - Neon Lights

Neon and Sugarcoat smiled at each other, then held hands again until the bus stopped at Crystal Prep.

"I guess this is our stop, babe," Sugarcoat said.

"Yeah," Neon said as he got up, still holding Sugarcoat's hand. The couple disembarked the bus and looked at each other. "See you at the team meeting, Sugar."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Yeah. See you then." The couple pecked each other on the lips, then went their separate ways.